it is 1. The very union of the humanity with the Word in such sort as it being created and finite doth together with all the essentiall properties thereof subsist not in a created person of the same humane nature but in the increate and eternall person of God the Word by reason of which union God the Word but not the God-head is and is called truly man and contrary man but not the manhood is and is called truly eternall God No dignity and eminency can be imagined greater than this neither doth it agree to any but to the flesh of Christ only 2. It is the excellency of gifts For these Christs humanity received without measure that is all whatsoever and most great and most perfect that may fall into a created and finite nature 3. The office of the Mediatour to the performing whereof the united but yet distinct properties and operations of both natures doe necessarily concur 4. The honour and worship which by reason of the Mediatourship agreeth and is given to whole Christ according to both natures keeping still as was before said the difference of properties and operations in natures Now whatsoever testimonies some bring either out of the Scriptures or out of the Fathers which were sound in faith thereby to prove that their Eutychian transmutation and a third kind of communicating forged by themselves that is exequation or equalling of natures all those testimonies indeed belong either to the grace of union of the natures which is signified by the communicating of properties or to the grace of Christs headship which compriseth the office and honour of the Mediatour which are affirmed of whole Christ by way of communicating or to the habituall grace that is the created gifts which Christ received without measure which are properly affirmed of the flesh or humanity These gifts which are also called graces are not properly effects of the personall union as are the attributes or properties of the natures and office 1. Because they are communicated to the manhood as well of the Father and the holy Ghost as of the Word or Son For he is said to have received of the Father the spirit without measure that is abundantly likewise to be annointed with the holy Ghost And if the gifts were effects of the union it would follow of necessity that the flesh was united not to the Son onely but to the Father also and the holy Ghost 2. The union of the flesh with the Word was from the very moment of the conception alwayes most perfect But the consummation and perfection of gifts was not untill the accomplished time of his resurrection and ascension For he was indeed humble weake and contemned he was indeed ignorant of some things he did indeed increase in wisdome stature and in favour not with men onely but also with God himselfe 3. The flesh when it was in the state of humility had not immortality or a nature not subject to sufferings or the like and yet remained it alwayes united with the Word Wherefore the habituall gifts or graces of the humanity for which it is also in it selfe really wise mighty just holy follow not the personall union in respect of dependency as the effect followeth and dependeth of his cause but only in respect of order Because indeed the humane nature was first to subsist and be before it were inriched with gifts and it subsisted united to the Word in the very first moment of the conception But after what manner the humanity is united unto the Sonne of God hath been said before For by the speciall and miraculous working of the holy Ghost in the womb of the Virgin of her bloud was the flesh of Christ formed sanctified and united according to subsistence or personally unto the Word 4. Why it was necessary that the two natures should be united in the person or subsistence of the Sonne of God FOr what cause Christ our Mediatour was to be together both a true and perfect just man and true that is by nature man and withall true God hath been declared of us before in the Common-place of the Mediatour For the work of our Redemption could not have been compassed and finished by the Mediatour without the concurrence of divers natures and operations in the same person For albeit he suffered and died in the flesh yet his passion and suffering could not have that force and efficacy to redeem justifie and sanctifie us neither could Christ have applyed those benefits unto us except he had been withall true and naturall God Of the incarnation of the Word the confession made by the Fathers of Antioch against Paulus Samosatenus This confession in taken out of the Acts of the first Ephesââe Councell WE confesse our Lord Jesus Christ begotten before all worlds of his Father but in the last times borne according to the flesh of the Virgin by the holy Ghost subsisting in one person only made of the celestiall God-head and humane flesh Whole God and whole man Whole God also with his body but not according to his body God whole man also with his God-head but not according to his Godhead man Againe whole adorable also with his body but not according to his body adorable Whole adoring also with his God-head but not according to his God-head adoring who le increate also with his body but not according to his body increated Whole formed also with his God-head but not according to his God-head formed Whole consubstantiall with God also with his body but not according to his body consubstantiall as neither also according to his God-head he is co-essentiall with men but he is according to the flesh consubstantiall unto us existing also in his God-head For when we say he is according to the spirit consubstantiall with God we doe not say he is according to the spirit co-essentiall with men And contrarily when we affirme him to be according to the flesh consubstantiall with men we doe not affirme him to be according to the flesh consubstantiall with God For as according to the spirit he is not consubstantiall with us for according to this he is consubstantiall with God So on the other side he is not according to the flesh co-essentiall with God but according to this he is consubstantiall with us And as we pronounce these to be distinct and divers one from the other not to bring in a division of one undivided person but to note the distinction and unconfoundablenes of the natures and properties of the Word and the flesh so we affirme and worship those as united which make to the manner of the undivided union or composition Vigilius Lib. 4. against Eutyches IF there be one nature of the Word and flesh how then seeing the Word is every-where is not the flesh also found every-where For when it was in the earth it was not verily in heaven and now because it is in heaven it is not verily in the earth and insomuch it is not as
the same spirit is in us and in him who joyneth and knitteth us unto him 5. In respect of that hope which we have of our consummation that is that certaine hope which we have of coming unto him Quest 48. Are not by this meanes the two natures in Christ pulled asunder if his humanity be not wheresoever his divinity is Answ No For seeing his divinity is incomprehensible and every-where present a Jer. 23.24 Acts 7.49 it followeth necessarily that the same is without the bounds of his humane nature which he took to him b John 3.13 Col. 2.9 John 3.13 John 21.15 Matth. 28.6 and yet it is neverthelesse in it and abideth personally united to it The Explication THis Question is another argument and instance of the Ubiquitaries For thus they argue Object In Christs person the two natures are joyned in an unseparable union Therefore wheresoever Christs God-head is there also must his humanity needs be Answ These two natures remain in such sort joyned and united that their property remaineth distinct and neither is turned into other which would fall out if each nature were infinite and every-where Repl. Those two natures whereof one is not where is the other are sundered neither remaine personally united but are separated In Christ are two natures whereof one which is his humanity is not where is the other which is his God-head Therefore the two natures in Christ are not united but separated Answ The Major is true being understood of two equall natures that is either both finite or both infinite but false of unequall natures that is of those whereof one is finite and another infinite For the finite nature cannot be at once in moe places but the infinite nature may be at once both whole in the finite nature and whole without it and this may we indeed consider and observe in Christ For his humane nature which is finite is but in one place but his divine nature which is infinite is both in Christs humane nature and without it and even every-where Repl. There must notwithstanding be made a separation in another part where the humane nature is not though there be no separation where it is Answ Not at all Because the God-head is whole and the same in the humane nature and without it Gregory Nazianzen saith The Word is in his Temple and is every-where but after a speciall manner in his Temple Repl. If Christs humane nature be not adorned with divine properties it followeth that there is no difference between Christ and other Saints For no other difference can be found but the equalling of his manhood with his God-head For the difference between Christ and the Saints is either in substance and essence or in properties but not in substance because the whole God-head dwelleth as well in the Saints as in Christ Therefore in properties Answ We deny that there is any difference between Christ and the Saints either in substance or in properties or gifts for this enumeration or reckoning is not perfect and complete There is wanting a third difference wherby Christ is distinguished from all Saints namely the secret personall union of both natures which is in Christ not in the Saints For in Christ dwelleth the fulnesse of the God head bodily so that Christ-man is God and Christ-God is man and thus the God head dwelleth not in the Saints Repl. It is said God hath given him a name above every name Ans 1. God hath given him such a name that is together with his God-head For as the God-head so the properties of the God-head were given him of the Father Three pestilent weeds growing in the Ubiquitaries garden 2. God gave such a name to him that is to Christ man by personall union not by any exequation or equalling of both natures For as the God-head so are the properties thereof given By these three objections it appeareth that the Ubiquitaries of whom these things are brought fall into foule errours Nestorianisme Into the errour of Nestorius because they sunder the united natures in Christ whilst instead of the union of the natures they substitute the exequation and equalling or the operation and working of one by the other For two things two spirits and two natures may be equalled or mutually work one by another without personall union Iuty chianisme Into the errour of Eutyches because they confound the same natures Artianisine They disarme us of those weapons wherewith we should fight against Arians and Sabellians For they doe foulely enervate and weaken all those places which prove Christs divinity by drawing them to the equalling of his humane nature with his divine 3. Wherefore Christ ascended into heaven CHrist ascended first for his owne and his Fathers glory For his Fathers and his owne glory Ephes 4.10 Phil. 29.10 11. For He was to have a celestiall Kingdome Therefore he might not abide in earth He that descended is even the same that ascended farre above all heavens that he might fill all things Wherefore God hath also highly exalted him that at the name of Jesus every knee should bowe and that every tongue should confesse that Jesus Christ is the Lord unto the glory of God the Father 2. It was meet that the head should be glorified with excellency of gifts above all the blessed as being the members of that head which could not have been done in earth For our sakes He ascended in respect of us and that for foure causes To make intercession for us Rom. 8.3 4. That he might gloriously make intercession for us Christ is at the right hand of God and maketh intercession for us Now he maketh intercession for us 1. By the worth of his sacrifice already offered which is so great that the Father in regard thereof ought to receive us into favour 2. By his owne will whereby he uncessantly desireth that the Father should receive us into favour at the view and remembrance as it were of the sacrifice performed by him in his body 3. By the consent of the Father approving this will and desire of the Sonne accepting the value of his sacrifice as a ransome for our sins and together with his Son receiving us into favour On this wise doth Christ by his intercession apply unto us the benefits and merits of his death To this application was required his whole glorification the parts whereof are his Resurrection Ascension and Session at the right hand of the Father Object He made intercession for us also on earth Answ This intercession was made in respect of the intercession to come For of that condition he made intercession before that having accomplished his sacrifice upon earth he should present himselfe for ever a Mediatour in the celestial Sanctuary That we might also ascend John 14.2 3. That we might also ascend and might be assured of our ascension I will prepare you a place In my Fathers house are many dwelling places that
or ubiquity which is repugnant to that which followeth 29. From thence he shall come to judge Phil. 3.20 2 Tim. 4.1 Hee is to judge the quick and the dead at his glorious coming in his Kingdome August Epist 57. ad Dardan Doubt not therefore that now the man Christ Jesus is there from whence he is to come Call to mind and hold fast the Christian confession because hee is risen from the dead hath asceâded into heaven sitteth at the right hand of the Father and from no other place but from thence will he come to judge the quick and the dead and he will so come as the Angels witnessed after the same manner that he was seen to goe into heaven that is in the same forme and substance of flesh to which he hath given immortality but hath not taken away its nature According to this forme he must not be thought to be diffused every-where for we must take heed that by asserting the divinity of man we take not away the verity of his body c. ARTICLE VI. Of the Creed the XIV 30. At whose coming all men shall rise 31. with their bodies 32. and shall give an account of their owne deeds 33. And who have done good shall goe into life eternall but who have done evill into everlasting fire The Declaration 30. AT whose coming So it is taught 1 Thes 4.16 With the voice of the Archangell and the Trumpet of God he shall come downe from heaven and they that are dead in Christ shall rise first 1 Cor. 15.52 In a moment in the twinckling of an eye at the last trumpet the dead shall be raised incorruptible 31. With their bodies For this corruptible must put on incorruption and this mortall must put on immortality 1 Cor. 15.53 32. And they shall render So it is written Matth. 12.36 I tell you whatsoever idle word men shall speake they shall render an account of it in the day of Judgement For wee must all of us appeare before the Tribunall of Christ that every man may receive what hee hath done in his body whether it be good or evill 2 Cor. 6.10 The dead were judged of these things which were written in the Books according to their works Rev. 20.12 33. And who have done good As Daniel prophesied chap. 12.2 And many of them which sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake some to life eternall and some to shame and everlasting contempt And Christ John 5.28 The houre shall come when all that are in the graves shall heare his voice and come forth Who have done good unto the resurrection of life but who have done evill unto the resurrection of condemnation ARTICLE VII Of the Creed the XV. This is the Catholick faith 34. which except every one do faithfully and firmely beleeve he cannot be saved The Declaration 34. WHich except See the 1. Art Num. 1. Of the holy Trinity and above Art 1. Num. 3. Of the Incarnation of the Word The Creed of the Fathers of Antioch against PAULUS SAMOSATENUS Out of the Acts of the first Councell of Ephesus WE confesse that our Lord Jesus Christ was begotten of the Father before all worlds but in the last times by the holy Ghost of the Virgin Mary according to the flesh subsisting onely in one person which consisteth of the divinity and humane flesh whole God and whole man whole God also with the body but not God according to the body whole man also with the divinity but not man according to the divinity whole againe to be adored with the body but not to be adored according to the body whole adoring also with the divinity but not adoring according to the divinity whole uncreated also with the body but not uncreated according to the body whole formed also with the divinity but not formed according to the divinity whole with God of the same substance also with the body but not of the same substance according to the body Even as he is not according to his divinity co-essentiall with men but he is of the same substance with us even existent in the divinity For when we say that he is according to the Spirit co-essentiall with God we do not say that he is co-essentiall with men according to the Spirit On the other side when we preach that according to the flesh he is consubstantiall with men we do not preach that he is according to the flesh consubstantiall with God for as according to the Spirit he is not consubstantiall with us for so he is consubstantiall with God so againe he is not according to the flesh consubstantiall with God for according to this he is consubstantiall with us but as we pronounce these to be distinct and separated not to introduce a division of that person which is one and individed but to denote a distinction and inconfusion of the natures and properties of the Word and flesh so we preach and worship what conduceth to the manner of this individed union and composition Vigilius lib. 4. against Eutyches Therefore on the contrary if the flâsh be found every-where why is there not one nature of the flâsh Word which is every-where If there be one nature of the Word and flesh how is it that whereas the Word is every-where the flesh is not also found every-where For when it was upon the earth it was not in heaven and now because it is in heaven it is not upon the earth and it is so far from being here on earth that according to it we expect Christ to come from heaven whom according to the Word we beleeve to be with us on earth Therefore according to your opinion either the Word is contained with the flesh in its place or else the flesh with the Word is every-where seeing one nature cannot receive in it selfe what is contrary and diverse Now to be circumscribed to a place and to be every-where are things very different and unlike and because the Word is every-where but the flesh is not every-where it is apparent that one and the same Christ hath both natures and that he is every-where according to the nature of his divinity and contained in a place according to the nature of his humanity that he is created and hath no beginning subject to death and cannot die the one whereof belongs to him out of the nature of the Word by which he is God the other out of the nature of the flesh by which the same God is man therefore one Son of God and the same being made the Son of man hath a beginning out of the nature of his flesh and hath no beginning out of the nature of his divinity He is created by the nature of his flesh and is not created by the nature of his divinity he is circumscribed to place by the nature of his flesh and is not contained in any place by the nature of his divinity he is lesser then the Angels by the nature of his
eternall Father who from everlasting begot the Son according to his owne image and the Son who is the coeternall image of the Father and the holy Ghost proceeding from the Father and the Son even as it hath been manifested from above certaine word thereof being delivered by the Prophets Christ and the Apostles and by divine testimonies That the eternall Father together with the Son and the holy Ghost hath created heaven and earth and all creatures in them and is alwayes at hand with them to preserve guide and governe them by his providence and worketh all good things in all and that in mankinde made after his image hee hath chosen unto himselfe and gathered a Church by and for the Sonne that by his Church this one and true Deity may be according to the word delivered from above acknowledged celebrated and adored in this life and in the life to come and lastly that hee is the Judge of the just and unjust In what the former descriptions differ This Theologicall description of God which the Church delivereth differeth from the Philosophicall description 1 In perfectnesse because the Church in her description addeth many parts by nature unknown unto men as of the Trinity of Election and of the gathering together of the Church by the Son c. 2 In the understanding and declaration of those parts which being known by nature are common to both for the Theologicall description declareth them more certainly and fully 3 In the effect or fruit because by Philosophy or the light of nature men are not able to be brought to the true knowledge of God Two causes why men cannot by the light of nature attaine unto the true knowledge of God both 1. Because it is so maimed and false by mens corruption that we can suck thence no true and sufficient notice of God as also 2. Because when wee know every part parcel and particle thereof it doth not stirre up our minds unto godlinesse that is the love and fear of God The same Theologicall description teacheth us how the true God which the Church worshippeth differeth from the false counterfeit gods three wayes A threefold difference of the true God from false idols 1. In attributes or properties 2. In the persons 3. In the works whereby the persons are revealed for God hath declared himselfe by his works that his nature is such as his attributes import Moreover How in conceiving of the whole nature of God he that is instructed by the Spirit goeth beyond him whom nature informeth he sheweth that there are three distinct persons in one essence of the Deity sith according to the works either of Creation or Redemption or Sanctification hee receiveth diverse names and titles and every person hath his proper appellation God therefore differeth from idols In attributes Mercy In his attributes because they who are not of the Church understand aright and fully no one property of God they understand not what his mercy is because his Son is unknown unto them or at least the doctrine concerning him shamefully corrupted they conceive not what his justice is Justice because the impious and wicked ones beleeve not that God is so grievously offended and angry with sin that we stood in need of satisfaction for it and redemption from thence by the death of his Son neither what his wisdom is Wisdome because the chief part thereof is expounded in his word which the Gentiles have not neither what his truth is because they are utterly ignorant of his promises Truth The like may be truly averred of all the rest Contrariwise the Church attributeth and ascribeth to God all truth justice goodnesse mercy loving affection and kindnesse towards men which properties of God other Sects are either utterly ignorant of or having a glimpse of them they wholly corrupt and deface them God differeth from idols In persons In persons because Ethnicks and other Sects either know not or acknowledge not three persons in one divine essence But the true Church acknowledgeth and maketh invocation to the Father Son and holy Ghost one God consisting of three persons according as he hath manifested himself in his word In works In works because they which are without the Church do not wholly acknowledge or professe the works of Creation and the government of all things for they do not think all things to have been created of nothing by the word of God only they deny that all generally and each in particular even the least are administred powerfully by the omnipotency of God but ascribe very many to chance fortune and humane wisdome Much more are they altogether ignorant of the works of the Churches salvation namely the reconciliation of men with God justification sanctification and full delivery from all sin and misery by the Son and the holy Ghost So then by these means God is discerned from idols and the knowledge of God revealed to his Church in his word is distinguished from that which Ethnicks have derived from nature An Explication of the description of God delivered by the Church GOd is an essence That is a thing which 1. hath his being from none but from himselfe 2. is preserved or sustained of none but subsisteth by himselfe 3. is necessarily 4. is the only cause unto all other things of their being wherefore he is called Jehovah as if you would say being by himself and causing other things to be to wit according to his nature and promises Spirituall 1. Because he is incorporeall as being infinite and indivisible and most excellent 2. Insensible For 1. experience teacheth this 2. God is without sensible qualities which are the objects of the senses and 3. He is immense The eyes perceive onely things finite and which are within a certain compasse 4. He is spirituall because himself both liveth and is the authour of all life both corporall and spirituall Object 1. Against this opinion many places of Scripture have been heretofore by some alledged in which it is written That God and Angels did appear and were seen thereby to prove that their nature is corporeall and visible But wee are to know that not the very substance of God and Angels How God Angels appeared unto men but created shapes and bodies were beheld of men made carried and moved by the will and vertue of God or Angels that by them they might make known their presence and use their ministry and service in instructing men of those things which seemed good unto them And these were sometimes by imagination represented unto the interiour senses of men which also somewhere may and somewhere cannot be gathered out of the circumstances of the histories as the Angels appearing to Abrabam and Lot were invested with true bodies as which might be touched and handled whether Micha before Achab saw with the eyes of his body or of his mind the Lord and his Angels is a matter of doubt But that those
and is called Annointed hee is in respect of those three called Annointed But the Mediatour which was called Messias or Annointed was to be the chiefe Prophet Priest and King of the Church Therefore hee is in respect of those three called Annointed or Christ Againe the same is shewed by many places of Scripture Joh. 7.28 6.38 I came not of my selfe c. I came down from heaven not to doe mine own will Heb. 5.5 but his will which hath sent me Christ took not to himselfe this honour to be made the High Priest but hee that said unto him Thou art my Son this day begate I thee c. The Lord swore Psal 11.4 Heb. 13.8 Rev. 13.8 1 Cor. 1.30 thou art a Priest for ever after the order of Melchisedeck Jesus Christ yesterday and to day the same is also for ever The Lambe slain from the beginning of the world Christ is made of God unto us wisedome and righteousnes and sanctification and redemption So he is often called the Angel of the covenant sent of old unto the Church 2. He is called Annointed in respect of the gifts of the holy Ghost which were poured on him thick abundantly and most perfectly that is all the gifts and graces whatsoever are in all the blessed Angels and Men and those in the most excellent and high degree that he might be sufficient for the restoring ruling preserving of his Church and for administring of the government of the whole world and for the directing thereof to the safety and salvation of his Church God giveth him not the spirit by measure Wherefore God John 3.34 Heb. 2.9 Esay 61.1 thy God hath annointed thee with the oyle of gladnesse above thy fellowes The Spirit of the Lord is upon mee Therefore hath the Lord annointed mee The annointing therefore is of the whole person yet with this difference That it is so applied to both natures as it signifieth the ordaining of them to the Mediatourship For he is Mediatour according to both natures who was alwaies present with his Church Christ is annointed in respect of his humanity not of his Godhead in respect whereof he is annointer even before the flesh was born But as his annointing designeth the communicating of the gifts of the holy Ghost so his humane nature only is meant to be annointed For his Godhead because it is alwaies in it selfe goodnesse most perfect and passing measure is not annointed but annointeth and filleth with gifts and graces both his owne humanity which his Godhead doth personally inhabit as also the Elect and chosen Wherefore one and the same Christ in respect of his divers natures is both annointed and annointer as raiser and raised For the Father annointeth with the holy Ghost but by the Lord So that Irenaeus saith pretily Lib. 3. cap. 20. That by the name of annointing was comprised and understood the three persons of the Godhead The annointer the Father the annointed the Son and the annointing which is the holy Ghost Ob. But it is nowhere read Christ annointed spiritually that Christ was annointed Ans Christ was not annointed typically ceremonially or sacramentally but really and spiritually that is hee received the thing it self which was prefigured and signified by the ceremoniall annointing which was the holy Ghost as it is said Wherefore God thy God hath annointed thee with the oyle of gladnesse above thy fellowes Psal 45.8 Heb. 1.9 Esay 61.1 The spirit of the Lord is upon me Therefore hath the Lord annointed me As therefore it was meet that Christ should be a Prophet a priest and a King not typicall but the very signified and true that is the great and high Prophet Priest and King so it was necessary that he should be annointed not with typicall oyle but with the signified and true oyle which was the holy Ghost For such as the office was such should the annointing be But the office was not typicall but the very thing it selfe Therefore such also shold the annointing be Hence we learne and understand these two things 1. That Christ hath his name not from the ceremoniall annointing Christ hath his name not from the ceremoniall annointing but from the thing thereby signified but from the thing it selfe which was thereby signified because hee is that chiefe and high Prophet Priest and King whom as types the Prophets Priests and Kings of the Old Testament which were wont to be annointed with externall oyle did represent The name therefore of the signe or type that is annointed is transferred to the thing it selfe even to the High Priest Prophet and King Jesus 2. That there is a great difference betweene this Jesus Annnointed and the Annointed of the Old Testament Three differences between Christ annointed and the annointed of the Old Testament For 1. They were onely certaine types and shadowes of this only chiefe and true Christ that is of this King Prophet and Priest Wherefore necessary was it that they should yeeld and give place to him being once exhibited For the thing it selfe being come and exhibited the types cease 2. The annointing that is the communicating of the gifts of the holy Ghost in the typicall Annointed was imperfect and weake But in Jesus Christ it is perfect and exceeding great For in him dwelleth the fulnesse of the Godhead personally so that hee is both the Annointed Colos 2.9 and Annointer 3. Hee onely hath received all the gifts of the holy Ghost and those many waies more excellent than they are found in all the Angels and Men because he had them in the highest both number and degree Of his fulnesse have all we received John 1.16 1 Cor. 12.11 Ephes 4.7 But the Annointed of the Old Testament received neither all the gifts neither in the highest degree but divided and according to the measure of the gift of Christ some more some fewer and some greater gifts than some much lesse were they able by their own power and vertue to work the same in others Object God cannot be annointed Christ is God Therefore hee could not be annointed no not with the prefigured or signified oyle Answ In some respect wee grant this whole reason Why God cannot be said to be annointed For Christ as touching his Godhead cannot be annointed with the gifts of the holy Ghost 1. Because not one jot of the gifts of the holy Ghost can be added to the Godhead because of the exceeding perfection thereof 2. Because the holy Ghost by whom the annointing is immediately administred is the proper spirit of Christ no lesse proceeding from him than from the Father Wherefore he as he is God hath not any thing from the holy Ghost neither doth he receive him which is already his owne from any other but giveth him unto others whom it pleaseth him As also no man can give thee thy spirit which is in thee because that which thou already hast cannot be given unto thee Repl. According
could not be called the proper and only begotten Son Wherefore he is and is called the proper Sonne of God in that he alone was begotten of the substance of God the Father Repl. 2. The word saith Servetus was indeed alwaies in God but it was not the Sonne but in respect of the filiation or son hood which was to come in the wombe of the Virgin or in respect of man to be borne of the Virgin that is the Word in it selfe was not any invisible hypostasis and substance which being begotten of the substance of the Father and distinct from him was truly subsisting before the flesh borne of the Virgin but was a certaine relucency or reflexed shining in God that is that visible image or shape which appeared unto the Fathers in the Old Testament and afterwards passed into the flesh or into that visible man Jesus who alone is the Sonne in respect of whom also the Word or that visible shape which alone he will have to be the person is called the Sonne Answ 1. By this is denyed that Christ is the proper Sonne of God because his humanity issued not from the substance of God 2. The Word is such a Son as unto whom the Father gave to have life in himselfe as he himselfe hath it in himselfe who when things were created was even then God by whom all things were made who was the life and the light of men c. The Word therefore was and that before Jesus born of the Virgin a living intelligent working hypostasis or substance 3. There should have been no hypostaticall or personall difference between the Father and the Son because the Word according to Servetus doctrine had not his proper hypostasis whereby he should differ from the Father So that the Father should either have bin without the Son or the Father should have bin the same person with the Son which is the heresie first broached by Sabellius Object 2. He who is not named in the Scripture before the taking of flesh the Sonne of God was not the Sonne of God before his nativity of the Virgin Wherefore he was not the Sonne of God before Answ 1. We deny the Major for we know that Gods revelation and manifesting in the New Testament is clearer than in the Old And therefore albeit it were true which these would that the Son of God is not called the Son but after the assumption of the flesh yet notwithstanding seeing in many places it is shewed most cleerly that the Sonne who tooke flesh was before he tooke flesh as The Word who is the onely begotten Sonne of the Father Joh. 1.13 5.17 was in the beginning By the Sonne all things were made My Father worketh hitherto and I work it may not be said that therefore the Son was not before he tooke flesh because he was not called before by his name Ans 2. The Minor is not true Christ named in the Scripture the Son of God before he took flesh For however the Old Testament be more obscure and darke than the New yet is he called by Salomon the co-eternall wisedome of God begotten of God Likewise it was foretold that the Messias should be God and the Sonne of God and after another manner than other sons His name shall be called Immanuel Esay 7.14 9.6 He shall call his name wonderfull Counsellour The mighty God The everlasting Father This is the name whereby they shall call him The Lord our righteousnesse The Lord hath said unto me Jerem. 23.6 Thou art my Sonne this day have I begotten thee Againe Kisse the Sonne I will be his Father Psal 2.7 12. 2. Sam. 7.14 and he shall be my Sonne Wherefore long before was he signified to be the Son of God who afterwards was to be man Object 3. If the divine nature of Christ was without his humane nature the Sonne of God there shall be made three sonnes namely his Divinity his Humanity and whole Christ consisting of both natures Christ but one Son though consisting of two natures Wherefore there was not any Sonne before Jesus was borne Ans The Antecedent is most false For seeing the Word did take joyne and unite personally unto himself not another person or Son of God but another nature this assumption or taking maketh not moe persons or sons but it is one and the same person or one Son having in him two natures Object 4. If the God head of old without the flesh was the Son and now two natures are one Son there shall be neverthelesse two sons one incorporeall the other corporeall Wherefore there was not any Son before the flesh Ans Neither is this Antecedent true For one and the selfe same Son is of old incorporeall of one only nature and only God but now corporeall of two natures and existing both God and man Object 5. The humanity by it selfe is not the Sonne Therefore neither the Divinity by it selfe is the Sonne Answ This reason doth not follow because there is great dissimilitude of the natures which are compared The Word existed and was a person and the Sonne before the flesh was taken and assumed But the humanity was neither before the assumption neither being assumed did it make the person by it selfe And therefore the humanity severally is not the Sonne but is in the Sonne or is the other nature of the Sonne but the Word both separate and knit to the flesh is the same Son as touching it selfe it is the Son of God by nature but as touching the assumed nature or humanity the naturall son of man and the Son of God by grace or personall Vnion To the third Classe of arguments also belong those sayings which teach the man Christ to be the only begotten Sonne of God 3. Classe Christ the only begotten Son of God John 3.16 1.14 So God loved the world that he gave his onely begotten Son Wee saw the glory thereof that is of the Word incarnate as the glory of the onely begotten Sonne of the Father For the only begotten is hee who hath not any brethren of the same generation and nature But Christ as touching his humane nature Heb. 2.14 vers 16.17 hath brethren Forasmuch as the children were partakers of flesh and bloud he also himselfe likewise took part with them And a little after Hee in no sort took the Angels but hee took the seed of Abraham Wherefore in all things it became him to be made like unto his brethren And a little before He that sanctifieth and they which are sanctified are all of one that is of the same nature humane Wherefore hee is not ashamed to call them brethren Wherefore there is in Christ another nature according to which he is the only begotten Son of the Father besides his humanity according to which both he hath many brethren and is sprung not of God but of the seed of David Christ is called the only begotten by nature
and made higher than the heavens What is the meaning then of this Article I beleeve in Jesus Christ Heb. 7.26 which was conceived by the holy Ghost borne of the Virgin Mary The meaning of the Article I beleeve in Jesus Christ conceived by the holy Ghost borne of the Virgin Mary The meaning thereof is 1. I beleeve that this naturall Son of God conceived and born after this manner was made true man after a marvellous order and the same to be one Christ having two natures united by personall union one to another which are his divinity and his humanity and to be sanctified from his mothers womb by the holy Ghost 2. I beleeve farther that he being true God and true man but one Christ was holy from his mothers womb to redeem and sanctifie me which he could not doe unlesse sanctification and union were in him and that I for his Sonnes sake so conceived and borne have the right of the adoption of the sons of God THE COMMON PLACE OF THE TWO NATURES IN CHRIST NExt after the Article of the Conception and Nativity of Christ for the better understanding thereof followeth not unfitly the Common place Of the Incarnation of the Son of God or Of the two natures in Christ and their personall union wherein these questions following are more copiously to be discussed 1. Whether there be two natures in the Mediatour 2. Whether they be one or two persons 3. If they be one person what manner of union that is of them and how made 4. Why this personall union was necessary to be made 1. Whether there be two natures in Christ our Mediatour Two natures in Christ THat there are two natures in Christ this one reason shewes by good demonstrance Essentiall properties which are opposite cannot be in the same nor be affirmed of the same thing in respect of the same nature or cause Vigil Vigil lib. 4. One nature doth not receive in it selfe a thing contrary and diverse But in one and the same Christ are and are affirmed of him properties diverse and contrary divine and humane finite infinite passible impassible and such like Therefore there must needs be divers natures in him humane and divine And that the very divine nature Creatresse of all things is in Christ hath been already proved It remaineth that we shew a true humane nature to be in him and that such as ours is and perfect consisting of a body and a reasonable soule of which Christ true man and of our kind and nature as of essentiall parts is made a third substance to wit this particular humanity which the Word having taken once into the unity of the person doth never lay away againe Which we are to hold against Hereticks both old and new Marcionites and Swenkfieldians whereof some deny Christs flesh to have been formed of the Virgins substance but will have it brought down from heaven into the Virgin or begotten in her of the substance of the holy Ghost Others fancie Christ to have instead of true flesh the likenesse semblance and apparency of a mans body Others acknowledge indeed that he hath a true body but not an humane soule the roome whereof is supplied by the Word united unto the body Against these and the like errors The truth of Christs humane nature is proved the sentence and doctrine of the Church is confirmed By plaine places of Scripture which testifie Christ Maries By Scripture Luke 1.31 Son to have been made like unto us in all things that is in essence in properties in infirmities sin only excepted Loe thou shalt conceive in thy womb and beare a Son Seeing then the Virgin conceived this her Son in her womb bare it untill the usuall time of delivery and was delivered of it as other women use to be of their children it followeth that his flesh was nor brought from heaven or else-where taken which should but passe onely through the womb of the Virgin but was formed in the Virgins womb of her seed and substance He that sanctifieth and they which are sanctified are all of one Hebr. 2.11 14 15 16. wherefore he is not ashamed to call them brethren And a little after For as much as the children were partakers of flesh and bloud he also himselfe likewise took part with them Againe In all things it became him to be like to his brethren Therefore he hath a humane nature of the same kinde wholly with ours Hereof he is called The fruit of Maries womb Luke 1.42 2 7. Gal. 4.4 3.16 Rom. 1.3 9.5 Luke 3. The first begotten Sonne of Mary Made of a woman The seed of Abraham Made of the seed of David Borne of the Jewes concerning the flesh The Sonne of Abraham of David and the Sonne of man And also his pedegree and stock concerning the flesh is deduced unto Adam Therefore he was begotten of the substance of his mother and issued from the same seed of Adam from which we did Christ proveth himselfe to be a true man and not a spirit by this that a spirit hath no flesh and bones as he hath and retaineth even after his resurrection Apollinaris the Heretick said Luke 24.39 The errour of Apollinaris refuted That Christs body indeed was a true body but instead of a soule he had the Word onely But this man is easily refuted because Christ should not then have been like unto his brethren in all things except sinne And Christ himselfe doth plainly confesse Mat. 26.38 Luke 2.52 John 10.18 My soule is very heavie even unto the death He is said to have increased in wisdome and stature and in favour with God and men and to lay downe his soule and take it againe But to increase in wisdome and To be heavie and sad doe neither agree unto a body which is a reasonlesse thing neither unto the Godhead which is not obnoxious to changes and passions Hitherto belongeth also that Father Luke 23.46 into thine hands I commend my spirit And when he had thus said he gave up the ghost This cannot be said of Christs God-head For that being immense and infinite is every where neither doth a removing from one place to another agree unto it it is not laid downe and taken up againe that is it never departed or was severed from the body but remaineth alwayes united unto it Wherefore there must needs be in Christ besides his body and his God-head a true humane soule which did truly suffer and abide in Christ these changes and the like By divine promises and prophecies Gen. 3.15 Esay 7.14 Matth. 1.1 Luke 1.42 Rom. 1.3 It is confirmed by divine promises and prophecies For the Messias in the Old Testament was promised to be such a one as should be the seed of the woman of Abraham Isaac Jacob c. But this Jesus the Son of the Virgin Mary is that promised Messias Therefore he must needs be the true man
issuing of the bloud and posterity of the Woman and the Fathers and therefore to have been indeed begotten of the substance of Mary and to have taken true flesh By his office of Mediatourship The office of the Mediatour confirmeth the same The sinne of men in respect of Gods truth and justice could not be punished in any other nature than in a humane nature which should be of the same kind with ours But in the Mediatour which is Jesus Christ alone our sinnes were to be punished Therefore he must needs be true man who hath humane flesh not created of nothing or borne else-whence but sprung from the bloud of Adam as well as ours Moreover it was necessary for Christ not onely to take but also to retaine our nature for ever because God hath decreed to bestow and doth bestow the benefits which Christ by his death hath purchased for us by this man Christ upon them onely who are and remaine ingraffed into his masse and flesh as members into their head or branches into their Vine 1 Cor. 15.21 John 15.6 For since by man came death by man came also the resurrection of the dead If a man abide not in me he is cast forth as a branch and withereth Lastly It behooved Christ to be made and to continue our brother for ever that as he is flesh of our flesh so we also of the other side might be flesh and bones of his flesh and bones by the same spirit dwelling in us Ephes 5.30 John 5.56 Ephes 4.12 16. Rom. 8.11 We are members of his body of his flesh and of his bones Wherefore except Christ had indeed taken our nature without which he cannot be our brother we should lose that comfort ever needfull and necessary for us which consisteth in the brotherhood onely of Christ with us I am of his flesh and of his bones Object 1. The flesh of Adam that is humane flesh issuing from Adam by generation unto his posterity is sinfull The flesh of Christ is not sinfull Therefore the flesh of Christ is not the flesh of Adam Answ The Major proposition hath a fallacy of the accident For it is not necessary that of whatsoever the accident of a thing is denied of the same the thing also or subject of the accident should be denied because an accident doth so cleave to the thing wherein it is as it may be separated from it Sin is not of the nature of mans flesh but an accident only thereof Sin is not of the essence and nature of humane flesh for that was created pure of God but sin came otherwise by the defection and falling of our first Parents from God Seeing then the flesh of Adam is sinfull only by an accident it followeth that the flesh of Christ is onely in respect of that accident not the flesh of Adam but is as touching the substance the same flesh with the flesh of Adam Wherefore they deale like Sophisters who deny the flesh of Christ for that it is void of sinne to be the same in substance or essence or kind with the flesh of Adam For he that could in the beginning create humane flesh pure of nothing he is able also by his omnipotent power and speciall working so to form it of the substance of the Virgin being a sinner as withall to let and stop any issuing of sin thereunto that is to make it puâe and holy There is no new or strange thing therefore if the omnipotent Lord hath taken humane substance without the accident sinne into the unity of his person Wherefore this their argument shall be rather thus inverted The flesh of Adam is true flesh Christs flesh is the flesh of Adam and therefore Christs flesh is true flesh and by a consequent Christ is true man See the explication of the 35 Question of the Catechisme Object 2. That which is conceived and begotten of another is of the same substance with him The flesh of Christ was conceived of the holy Ghost Therefore the flesh of Christ is no creature but came downe from heaven issuing from the substance of God Answ There is a faââacy in the diverse understanding of the particle of For that in the Major signiââeth the matter or materiall cause in the Minor the efficient cause onely that is That which is conceived or begotten of another transfusing or passing his substance or part of his substance into the thing begotten this is of the same essence with him who begot it Christs flesh was conceived by the holy Ghost not that he transfused or passed his substance into flesh begotten but because in miraculous sort he formed in the Virgins womb of her substance the body of Christ so that it should not be contaminated or polluted with originall sin Object 3. In God are not two natures Christ is God Therefore there are not two natures in him Ans Meere particulars doe in force nothing For if the Major be taken universally it is false Whosoever is God in him are not two natures this generall proposition is false The Major therefore is true as touching God the Father and God the holy Ghost but not as touching God the Son incarnate Repl. 1. But nothing can be added unto God by reason of the great perfection and simplicity of his nature Christ is God Therefore the humanity could not be added to his divine nature Answ Nothing can be added to God by way of perfection that is whereby his essence may be changed and perfected but by way of copulation or union Now in that God the Word joyned the humane nature unto him personally there came no change or great perfection thereby to the Word which took it but to the nature which was taken Repl. 2. Humane nature cannot come unto him 1 Tim. 6. ââ who dwelleth in the light that none can come unto Answ This is true if so God of speciall grace doth not assume and take it unto him Repl. 3. But it is ignominious for God to be a creature Christ-man is God Answ The changing of the God-head into a creature would have been ignominious and reproachfull unto the Word but that the God-head should be united unto a creature is most glorious unto God as who by that meanes hath demonstrated and made knowne his infinite both goodnesse and wisdome and justice and power to the whole world 2. Whether Christ be one person or moe IN Christ are two perfect natures whole and distinct and double properties also and operations naturall but one person which subsisting in both these natures divine and humane is truly designed by the concrete termes or voyces of both natures For it is requisite that one and the same should be Mediatour both by merit and by power or efficacy But they who make two persons make also two Christs with Marcion and Nestorius See Iren. Lib. 3. cap. 17. advers haeret The one a man passive and crucified the other God not crucified
and only assisting the man Christ by his grace Object 1. In whom are two things which in themselves make two whole persons in him also are two persons But in Christ are two things which make two whole persons namely the Word which is by it selfe a person subsisting from all eternity and the body and soule which being united make likewise a person Therefore in Christ are two persons Answ We deny that part of the Minor to wit That the body and humane soule doe as in other men so also in Christ concurre to make a created person of the humane nature and diverse from the person increate and eternall of the Word For albeit the humane nature in Christ compounded of a body and reasonable soule is an individuall and particular or singular substance as being from other individuals of the same nature distinguished by certain properties and accidents yet neither was it or is it a person of subsistence For 1. A person is that which is not only a particular or singular thing but also it selfe consisteth and subsisteth in it selfe and by it selfe not sustained in or of any other but Christs humane nature now from the very first beginning thereof dependeth and is sustained by the person of the Word For it was at once both formed and assumed of the Word into unity of person and made proper unto the Word before and without which assumption or personall Union it neither was nor had been nor should be so that this Union being dissolved and loosed it must needs follow that this flesh and this soule should be brought to nothing Therefore Christs humane nature hath not any subsistence or person proper unto it selfe 2. It belongeth to the nature or definition of a person that it be an individuall incommunicable and also no part of another But the nature which the Word took and assumed belongeth to the substance of one Christ a part also of whom it is after a sort Therefore in it selfe and by it selfe it is no person Repl. That which appertaineth to the substance of a person and is a part thereof cannot be a person The Word appertaineth and belongeth to the substance of Christ and is after a sort a part of him as well as the humanity Therefore neither shall the Word be by this reason a person Answ That which is part onely of a person that is is so a part that besides of it selfe it is no person is no person or that which is a part of a person is not a person true it is not that person whose part it is Thus the Major proposition if it be understood simply or universally is false For a reasonable soule existing in the body is not a person but a part of a humane person which the soule together with the body doth make yet notwithstanding the same soule being loosed from the body is a person by it selfe not that compound and mortall person whereof it was a part that is an humane person but a person most simple and immortall as are the Angels because it subsisteth our of the body by it selfe neither is a part of another So may it be said of the Word if it be construed aright and with indifferency That the Word in it selfe and by it selfe is not the whole person of Christ or the Mediatour as he is Christ and Mediatour that is is not that whole thing which is Christ who is not only God but also man and yet is in it selfe and by it selfe the perfect and whole person of the God head truly subsisting before the flesh was that is the onely begotten Sonne of God For this selfe fame person existing in it selfe from everlasting and remaining for ever most simple and uncompound is by the assuming of mans nature made in time after a sort compound that is the Word incarnate Wherefore in respect of the person considered in Union or incarnate the Word is rather considered as a nature and both it selfe and the humane nature may be called as it were the parts of whole Christ and are so called also of many of the ancient Fathers which were sound in faith not that the flesh assumed did adde any part to the subsistence of the Word or as if of the persons of the Word and the humane nature as being imperfect parts were made another perfect person of a certain third essence consubstantiall with neither of those two natures of which it is compounded but because the person of the Word altogether one and the same which before the flesh was taken consisted in the divine nature onely doth now after the taking of the flesh subsist in two perfect natures divine and humane suffering no commixtion confusion or mutation that is The person of the Mediatour is said to be constituted of two natures divine and humane as it were of parts because these two are necessarily required and doe concurre to the absolving and accomplishing of the work of our redemption In this sense therefore both by ancient and later Divines and also by the Schoolemen are used well and without danger these phrases and speeches Christs person is compounded The two natures are as it were the parts of Christ The person of Christ is consisteth is constituted is made of or in the two natures of God and man The two natures concurre or come together into one person and subsistence They make one hypostasis or subsistence Both natures belong and concurre to the substance of one Christ Both are of the substance of belong and concurre to the substance of one Christ Both are of the substance of Christ The humanity with the Word or contrary The divine person or subsistence with the humane nature doth constitute or make the substance of one Christ Of the Word and the flesh assumed as of substantiall parts doth one Christ consist By these and the like phrases of speech used of this mystery singular and surpassing all capacity of mans wit the Orthodoxall that is men of a right and sound judgement in points of faith will signifie and some way expresse this only That the two natures are so united and linked in that one person of Christ as that they exist wholly in that one person or subsistence which is perfect and whole proper to the Word from everlasting by nature and is whole made in time the person of humanity also now assumed and destitute of the proper personality thereof and this is made by grace of union so that the devine subsistence or person of the Word being in it selfe most simple and most perfect doth notwithstanding subsist truly and individually in the two natures Wherefore seeing the thing it selfe is cleere and agreed upon among them who are of right judgement and sound in faith we are not odiously to jarre about words especially sith that concerning these supernaturall things no words of humane speech can be found which may at all suffice for the expressing of them But as it is not well said The person took the
person or the nature took the person So these speeches are true and agreeable to faith The person took the nature Likewise The nature took the nature For the divine Nature is not here considered absolutely or essentially but in person of the Word or personally Object 2. God and man are two persons Christ is God and man Therefore there are two persons in him Answ The Major is true if we understand it of God and man as they are not united But Christ is God and man by Vnion In this therefore there is a fâllacy of mis-joyning some words and dis joyning others For in the Major God and man are taken dis-junctively or both apart but in the Minor con-junctively or both together Repl. The Word united to it selfe a body and soule Therefore a person Answ True it is he united them to himselfe but this he did by a personall union not that this body and soule should as a person subsist apart or by themselves but that they might subsist in his person Repl. 2. If he united the essentiall parts of a person he also united a person But he united the essentiall parts of a person Therefore also a person Answ The Major is true only of such parts as subsist by themselves but Christs body and soule had not subsisted at all not doe subsist now save in this union of the Word with them Repl. 3. That which subsisteth not by it selfe is more imperfect than that which subsisteth by it selfe Christ his humanity doth not subsist by it selfe Therefore Christs humanity is more imperfect than ours Answ 1. If that which subsisteth by it selfe be opposed to this To be an accident which existeth by being in another this part of the Minor proposition is false That Christs humanity doth not subsist by it selfe because that also is a substance But in this disputation Subsisting by it selfe is opposed to that which is indeed substance but yet dependeth of another and consisteth in another So we say that man-kind and the universall or generall kinds of all things doe not subsist in themselves but in their singulars as the common nature of all men subsisteth not by it selfe but in particular men Wherefore for further answer we say that the Major proposition being simply and generally taken is false For the soule of man being loosed from the body doth subsist by it selfe the same while it remaineth in the body subsisteth not by it selfe but united with the body neither yet is it therefore to be thought more imperfect when this rather doth most make to the perfection thereof For it is created of God to this purpose that it should together with the body constitute and absolve the essence of man and should be a part thereof So the soule and body of Christ were created to that end as to be the proper soule and body of the Son of God and to depend personally of him That therefore Christs humanity hath his subsistence not in a created person proper unto it by nature but in the eternall hypostasis and person of the Word it is so farre from bringing any imperfection thereunto for the subsistence or manner of subsisting doth not change the nature or essence of a thing that rather the greatest ornament glory and eminency cometh thereby unto it and this is the chiefe and principall difference whereby it differeth and is discerned from all men and also from the blessed Angels Object Revel 1.18 3. A dead and an everliving thing are not the same subsistent or person Christ was dead and yet everliving Therefore he is not one person Ans The Major is either particular or being taken generally it is false For one and the same subsistent truly and individually subsisting in divers natures even as Christ is may be said to be dead and everliving as one and the same man is both mortall and immortall in respect of divers natures whereof he is made and doth consist 3. What manner of union this is of the two natures in Christ and how made THe Union of the flesh with the Word was not made in the essence or nature or in any essentiall property but in the person of the Word That this may be the better understood we must observe 1. What it is to be united in nature or into nature 2. What likewise to be united in person or into or unto one person or according to subsistence 1. What it is to be united in nature Twofold union in nature First Those things are said to be united in nature or essence which as essentiall parts are coupled to the full perfection or constitution of one nature or essence or kind that is which make a perfect and whole essence or kind and are one essence or substance So the soule and body are united to constitute or make the kind or essence or nature of man that is are some one and perfect man Whatsoever things then are essentiall parts of a perfect thing they are said to be united in nature and unto or into one nature Secondly those things also are said to be united in nature or essence which are one in nature essence or kind or which are one essence or of one essence nature or have one common essence or unity of nature or are joyned and agree in one essence So two men are said to be united in nature that is are one in kind or of the same humane nature The three persons of the God-head are united in essence that is are one in essence or are of one and the same divine essence in number or have the same God-head in common So likewise To be united in properties or perfections naturall or essentiall is to get or have the same Union in properties or like equall properties essentiall Which is indeed nothing else than to be made and be one nature or moe substances of the same nature and essence So two men are united in naturall properties and perfections because they have the same in kind or the like and therefore are of the same humane nature The aire in the chimney which getteth the perfections or qualities of the fire as being now become a flame and the fire of the burning coales which fireth and inflameth the aire next unto it are two substances of the same properties and fiery nature and therefore are said to be united in nature and essentiall properties that is they are two fires in number but in kind and nature they are one Likewise the three divine persons are united in essentiall properties that is have the same essentiall properties which is nothing else but that they are one essence one and the same God 2. What it is to be united in person THose things are said to be united in person which are one person that is which although they differ in naturall properties yet exist in one and the same individuall subsistence or have altogether the same subsistence So the soule and body of man are united and
concurre unto one person because they being united doe make one person or one subsistent incommunicable not sustained in another or of another The Father the Sonne and the holy Ghost are not united in person or personall properties because they have these not the same but distinct By this which hath been said it is manifest that the Union in nature and naturall perfections is an equality of properties and nature but the personall union is when two unlike natures are coupled so that each retaineth his naturall properties and operations whole and distinct but yet have both one and the same subsistence wholly or it is the joyning of two natures different in properties to constitute the substance of one individuall or person that is such a connexion or knitting of them together as they are one individuall subsisting by it selfe or the substance of one individuall But that in Christ the Vnion of the flesh with the Word is not essentiall Why the union of the flesh with the Word cannot be essentiall made in the nature or any essentiall property of the God head is shewed by these reasons 1. Of the God-head and flesh assumed there ariseth not any third Essence but each is and abideth an Essence so perfect and whole as neither especially the Divine as being in it selfe a person and simply void of all change cometh into the composition or compounding as we properly take this word of the other 2. If the Union of the flesh with the word were essentiall it would follow that the humanity once assumed and taken was equalled with the God-head in essentiall properties so by a consequent to be made of the same nature and essence with the Word So Vigilius sheweth Lib 4. The ancient heresies into which they fall who maintaine an Essentiall Union that the Eutychians held two substances to be in Christ of the same nature Wherefore they who will have the essentiall properties of the God-head to be really communicated and common with the flesh so that the flesh should truly and really be and be called omnipotent omniscient and whatsoever else the God-head is they indeed howsoever in words they mightily stand against it hold this Union to be made in essential properties and in nature and both with Eutyches and Swenckfield they confound both natures and take away the difference between the creature and the Creatour and also with Nestorius they frame and make two persons and so bring in a quaternity For albeit they say that they in their confusion or as themselves call it with their Master Swenckfield deifying and majesticall exaltation of the flesh doe retaine the substance of the flesh yet two substances having really the same and like perfections are two subsistents or persons of one nature as are two men and whatsoever other individuals of the same kind or nature Lastly with Sabellius and the Patripassians they incarnate the whole Trinity For there is one and the same essence in number of the divine person and the same essentiall properties Wherefore that which is united and equalled with one of these three according to essence must needs be also united and equalled with the rest Wherefore the Union of both natures in Christ is personall or according to the subsistence proper unto the Word both natures keeping and retaining in that Union their properties whole and unconfounded For the Word did not by uniting humane nature unto it make the same God-head or God and omnipotent immense and infinite but it took the manhood which retaineth still the properties belonging unto it and so did joyn and knit it unto it selfe as to be one person with it and the substance of one Christ Neither is it absurd that a thing which neither is made or is one with another in kind neither any Homogeneall part thereof should yet exist in the same subsistence with it or should subsist in it self wherwith it is united For a graffe hath his subsisting in a tree of another nature or kind The same is the subsistence both of the sprig ingraffed of the tree sustaining the sprig that is they are one and the same individuall tree yet have they and so doe reaine natures in properties most diverse The like reason is there in the two natures of Christ both subsisting in or of the same person of the Son Object The humane nature is united with the Word in person but not in nature Therefore the person is divorced and sundered from the nature Againe The person onely of the Sonne is united with the humane nature Therefore not the divine nature it selfe of the Word Answ In both these arguments is a fallacy from that which is no cause as if it were a cause and both offend in this for that they who so reason against the maintainers of true doctrine and men sound in faith either know not or are not willing to distinguish between these two phrases of speech To be united in nature and to be united to or with a nature when notwithstanding the difference is very great and most familiar and knowne unto the Schoolemen For To be united in nature is to be equalled that is to be made one essence or nature with another To be united to or with a nature is to be coupled and joyned therewith to one subsistence or personality Wherefore the flesh is united to or with the Word not in nature or in essentiall properties that is it is not made with the Word one essence neither made equall unto it in omnipotency wisdome and nature for so should the whole Trinity be incarnate Yet it is united to the omnipotencie wisdome nature and essence of God not simply but of God the Word Now this is nothing else than the flesh to be united to the person of the Sonne or to the Word in person which person is the very divine nature or essence omnipotent wise and whatsoever else is proper to the God-head But albeit the flesh taken or assumed is truly united both to the person and to the nature of the Word For the person is not any severall thing or really differing from the essence but is the essence it selfe yet is it well said that the flesh is united to the Word in person onely and likewise that the person onely of the Word is incarnate The reasons hereof are 1. Because not the Father nor the holy Ghost were incarnate but the Sonne onely 2. Because the first and neerest terme of this union is the person only of the Word assuming and taking the flesh but not the God-head For the person onely is proper unto the Word the essence of the God-head is common to him and the same with the Father and the holy Ghost This is plainly taught by the sixth Toletan Councell Concil Tolet. 6. cap. 1. in these words in these words The Sonne onely took the humanity in singularity of person not in the unity of divine nature that is in that which is proper unto the
person not which is common to the Trinity And Rusticus in his Dialogue against the Acephalists Not God the Word by the divine nature but the divine nature by the person of God the Word is said to be united to the flesh And a little after Wherefore both God the Word and his nature is incarnate he by himselfe and in that he is in himselfe his nature not so but by the person God the Word then as touching himselfe is united to the flesh for he is made one person and one subsistence with the flesh but as touching his nature he is conjoyned rather than united because there remaine still two natures Wherefore either foule and shamefull is the folly or notorious the malice and slander of certaine smatterers that of this very Orthodoxall and sound position not of the Schoolemen onely but of Councels also and ancient Fathers viz. The flesh is united to the Word in person onely or according to subsistence and this onely maketh the proper difference of personall union they inferre that by this meanes the divine nature of the Word is drawne away from the personall union But let them againe and againe look unto it lest by that their reall communicating of the essentiall properties of the God-head which are the very divine Essence common to the Sonne with the Father and the holy Ghost which communication they will have to be the personall union which they define by it they overthrow as well the eternall God-head of Christ man as also the manhood it selfe and withall plainly incarnate the whole Trinity That then one and the same Christ is and is called truly and really the very eternall God immense omnipotent Creatour and true naturall man finite weak subject to passion and sufferings and a creature the only cause is the unity of person subsisting in two natures perfect whole and really distinct divine humane For every individuall and person is denominated or named of the natures or forms and their properties and operations concurring or subsisting in it Wherefore seeing in the same individuall person of the Word doe truly subsist and belong to the substance of one Christ these two most divers natures unto one and the same Christ of which soever nature he be called doe agree and are affirmed of him all the attributes and properties both divine and humane but after a diverse manner For the attributes which agree to Christ in respect of the personall union are of two sorts some are attributes or properties of the natures others of his office The naturall attributes are those which are proper to each nature whether the same be essentiall belonging to the essence of the thing or which necessarily follow and accompany it without which the nature cannot consist or accidentall which may be away and wanting without the destruction of the nature The essential properties and perfections of the God-head are To be eternall uncreate immense every where present not to be circumscribed in place omnipotent omniscient and the like which are the very essence of the God-head as also to create to give the holy Ghost to regenerate The essentiall attributes of the humanity are To have a soule understanding immortall and a body compounded of the elements consisting of skin bloud flesh bones veines and sinewes having a certaine and definite greatnesse figure proportion and collocation or locablenesse of parts and therefore to be circumscribed in one place to be solid visible palpable and such like These Christ retaineth for ever because without these nothing can be a humane nature The accidentall properties of the humanity are those infirmities which ensued upon sin which infirmities Christ together with the humane nature it selfe assumed and took without sin For he took the form of a servant which by his Resurrection and Ascension he laid down again The attributes of his office are called those which agree not to one nature onely but to both together that is it agreeth to the whole person according to both natures as being the compound of both A rule to be observed as touching the attributes or properties of both natures in Christ BOth natures and their properties are truly and really affirmed of the person and of themselves interchangeably in concrete terms or voyces yet so that the proper predicate which is proper unto one nature is attributed to the person not according to both natures but according to that onely to which it is proper The reason is for that one and the same persons subsisting in two natures hath and retaineth for ever really the properties of both natures and also because one and the same person is signified by the concrete voyces of both natures And therefore one and the same man is living and corporeall according to diverse natures and the corporeall is living by the soule only and contrarily the living is corporeall by the body onely for both soule and body are of the substance and essence of the same man so likewise one and the same Christ is God eternall immense omnipotent according to the God-head onely is man the Virgins Son created finite infirme and did suffer according to his humanity onely so likewise God is man borne of a Virgin annointed with the holy Ghost and suffered according to the flesh And man is God eternall creatour omnipotent giveth the holy Ghost not according to the humane nature but according to the divine For the sense and meaning of these speeches is The person which is God Creatour of all things omnipotent by reason of the God-head the selfe same person is man a creature infirme by reason of the flesh subsisting in it But notwithstanding one nature and the properties thereof whether they be uttered in abstract or in concrete voyces cannot be affirmed of the other nature or forme truly and really The reason is Because the union is not made in the nature that is two natures are not made one nature and because in neither nature the properties of the other doe really exist neither can exist For the natures doe not communicate each to other their essentiall properties as neither doe these impart their essence that is one nature doth not receive the properties of both natures Wherefore these kinds of speeches are false The God-head is the man-hood or man was conceived borne did suffer was dead and againe these The man-hood is the God-head or God is eternall immense uncircumscribed in place omnipotent giveth the holy Ghost doth regenerate For all these are no more true and to be admitted than those A soule is a body or corporeall mortall visible and a body is a soule or a spirit invisible immortall Object 1. The whole person of Christ is really omnipotent everywhere eternall c. The humanity and the God-head are the whole person of Christ Therefore both are really omnipotent every where eternall c. Answ This argument the Ubiquitaries who most of all ground upon it and often use it have borrowed from Swenkfieldians who commonly in their
both are wrought of one person according to diverse causes and originals of working or according to diverse natures but not by one and the same nature By these grounds it is easie to dissolve and assoile most of the sophismes and cavils with which at this time both the Swenckfieldians ard Ubiquitaries are wont to glose and blanch that their reall communicating of essentiall properties in natures and their Eutychian deifying of Christs flesh and to thrust the same upon the simpâe for the true majesty of Christ himselfe For thus they reason The office and benefits of the Mediatour his Redemption intercession purging from sins quickning sitting at the right hand of the Father his dominion and Lordly power over all creatures his presence with the Church beholding ruling all things raising the dead judging both quick and dead all these agree to Christ according to both natures Therefore the humââây as well as the divinity is also it selfe really omniscient searcher of hearts omnipotent present in the substance of his body at the same moment in all places doth of it selfe know all things heare our complaints and prayers give the holy Ghost and work by him in the hearts of the chosen faith and conversion and to conclude in respect of these things the humanity it selfe also is for it selfe adorable and to be adored as well as the God-head To these and the like there is one and a ready answer namely That it is ill going from the person and from the office and honour of the person to the properties and operations of the natures Or The society and conjunction of the office and honour doth not cause or inferre the same properties or operations of both natures Or In the affirmation of the office and honour are not signified the same properties of both natures nor the working of the same operations but the conjunction or concurrence of distinct operations proceeding from distinct properties to the same effect or action Theantropall that is of God and man The reason is Because of redemption quickning adoration and the like which are the functions benefits and worship of the whole person there are moe and diverse manners and parts which will agree really to one and the same person but not to one and the same nature but some to the God-head onely some onely to the manhood Wherefore this Major of the reason is false Whatsoever things agree unto Christ God and man according to both natures the same also doe agree after the same manner and as touching all parts to both natures For it doth not follow Because the God-head is Redemptresse therefore also it suffered and was dead Now That those things which in the person and office of the Mediatour are and abide proper unto one nature neither are made nor are by reason of the union common to both natures may be shewed at large but now let these few suffice 1. Such as is the union of the natures such is the communicating of the properties But the union of the natures was not made in the natures or into one nature but in the person or in one person Therefore the communicating of the properties was made in the person not in the nature that is the union maketh the properties of both natures common not to one nature but to one person For not one nature but one person hath truly as two natures so also double properties and operations and those infinitely differing created and increate finite and infinite Wherefore as by union the manhood was not made the God-head or God so neither is it immense infinite and omnipotent But contrariwise man is truly and really as God eternall so omnipotent also and every-where and giver of the holy Ghost The reason is because not the manhood but the man-Christ hath indeed in his substance the eternal and immense God-head 2. That which is proper to one cannot be common to moe that is cannot exist or be found together in other subjects also of divers natures For To be proper and To be common are contradictory and therefore in farthest repugnancy 3. There cannot be made one omnipotency and one omnipotent operation to be both natures whereby as well the manhood as the God-head should be really omnipotent and work divine things but there must needs be also one essence of both whereby the manhood also must be really God For the omnipotency which they will have one and the same to be communicated to the flesh is the God-head it selfe 4. If Christs humanity in the office of the Mediatour doth it self really and effectually performe not onely that which belongeth unto the flesh but also those things which are proper unto the God-head then either his God-head shall be idle and doe nothing in the work of our Redemption or surely the flesh assumed shall doe more and more shall be due and yeelded unto it than unto the Word which assumed and took it 5. If the flesh because it is said to be quickning is sort also may it be said that the God-head also because it is Redemptresse is subject to suffering and did suffer For both quickning and redeeming are properties of the office common to both natures but not after one and the same manner 6. The whole Majesty of the God-head is that it is an essence existing not of another but of it selfe and subsisting by it selfe spirituall or incorporeall eternall immense unchangeable of infinite power wisdome goodnesse c. That is the whole Majesty compriseth all the perfections and operations proper unto the God-head But omnipotency is the whole Majesty of the God-head according to the supposition of the Ubiquitaries For so Schmideline writeth in the 142. conclusion of his disputation of the Lords Supper and of the communicating of the properties had at Tubing in the yeere 1582. In the word omnipotency I comprise the whole Majesty of the God-head And in his 143. conclusion Omnipotency is the very essence it selfe of the God-head c. Therefore If Gods omnipotency be really communicated to Christs humanity so that this also is by reason of the omnipotency communicated unto it really omnipotent of necessity then by reason of the same omnipotency really communicated Christs humanity shal be indeed an essence subsisting of it self and by it self incorporeall eternall immense Creatresse of all things that is God himselfe blessed for ever and so by consequent the divine person For an essence intelligent subsisting by it selfe and which also is God must needs be the person And these are the fruits of reall communicating of properties in natures The participation of the God-head exaltation and majesty of the flesh and such like is not a reall communicating of the essentiall properties of the God head made into the humane nature or an omnipresence omniscience omnipotency that is a God-head of the manhood For such a communicating should not perfect but destroy the manhood and convert it into the God-head and dissolve the personall union of distinct natures but
feigne and imagine in the Major proposition are altogether the same with the things which are affirmed that is the same in them is affirmed of the same and so these manners are that in which lyeth the contradiction For they say Christs body is every where according to the manner of majesty Being demanded what they meane by majesty they answer omnipotency and immensity To say then Christs body is every-where as touching the manner of majesty not as touching the mannor of a naturall body is nothing else even by their owne judgment than Christs body to be every-where according to the manner of immensity or infinity and not to be every-where according to the manner of finitenesse Now verily they trimly take away the contradiction by thus distinguishing For the manner of immensity is nothing else but immensity and immensity and to be immense are both affirmed of the same Wherefore as these are contradictory To be every-where and To change place or Not to be every-where so are these also contradictory The same body to be immense and To be finite Immensity and finitenesse to agree unto the same or the same body to be every-where or immense according to the manner of immensity or majesty and not to be every-where but to change place and to be finite according to the manner of finitenesse or a naturall body Wherefore it is manifest which was before also confirmed That Christ ascended locally and that therefore this Article is to be understood of Christs locall ascension Object 2. Contraries or opposites ought to be expounded after the same manner that the contrariety and opposition may be kept But these Articles Hee ascended into heaven Hee descended into hell are opposed one to the other Therefore as the Article of Christs descension is taken in a figurative meaning that is of his great humiliation so ought also the Article of his ascension to be taken of his great majesty not of any locall motion Answ We answer first to the Major Opposites are to be expounded after the same manner except such manner of explication be disagreeing from the Articles of faith and from other places of Scripture But this Article the Scripture it selfe understandeth of a locall ascension Acts 1.11 Hee shall so come as yee have seen him goe into heaven howsoever it understand that other of a spirituall as wee have heretofore proved And that thus we understand both these Articles the Analogy of faith requireth 2. We deny the Minor For these two Articles are not opposed For his ascension into heaven is not the furthest degree of his glory as his descension into hell is the furthest degree of his humiliation But the furthest and highest degree of his glory is his sitting at the right hand of the Father Therefore as touching this Article of his sitting at the right hand of his Father we grant the Major For unto this Article is the descension into hell opposed whereupon also the Scripture doth not interpret properly but figuratively these two Articles of Christs descension into hell and of his sitting at the right hand of his Father 3. If Christs ascension be construed of any equalling of his man-hood with his God-head all the other Articles concerning the true humanity of Christ shall be utterly overthrownâ a Mat. 23.20 Quest 47. Is not Christ with us then untill the end of the world as he hath promised Ans Christ is true God and true man and so according to his man-hood he is not now on earth b Hebr. 8.4 Matth. 26.11 John 16.28 John 17.11 Acts 3.21 but according to his God-head his majesty his grace and Spirit he is at no time from us c John 14.18 Matth. 28.20 The Explication THis Question is a prevention of an objection of the Ubiquitaries who argue thus Object But Christ promised that hee would be with us untill the end of the world Therefore hee did not so ascend into heaven but that hee is now also on earth and that every-where in his humane nature Answ They inferre more in their conclusion then the premisses inforce Christ is with us in that spirituall union whereby wee his members are joyned to him our head And further he speaketh of the presence of his whole person to which he attributeth that which is proper unto the God-head In like manner he saith before his passion when as yet he conversed on earth with his Disciples I and my Father will come unto him and will dwell with him this he speaketh John 14.23 as touching his God head which was and is in heaven and by which as the Father is with us so he is otherwise we might reason also thus I go away saith Christ Therefore he is not at all with us But it is attributed improperly to his other nature namely to his humanity What the personall union of two natures in Christ is that he abideth with us in respect of that personall union which is the secret and wonderfull indissoluble uniting and knitting of the two most diverse natures of Christ divine and humane into one person so that these two natures being in such wise linked and conjoyned absolve the essence of Christs person and one nature should be destroyed if it were sundered from the other both notwithstanding retaining their peculiar and severall properties whereby one is distinguished from another Saint Augustines Explication is on this manner That which Christ saith Loe Tract 50. in Johan I am with you alwayes unto the end of the world is fulfilled according to his Majesty Providence and unspeakable Goodnesse But as concerning that flesh which the Word tooke and after which he was borne of the Virgin taken by the Jewes crucified on the Crosse taken downe from the Crosse wrapped in linnen clothes laid in the Sepulchre manifested in the resurrection as concerning it yee shall not have him alwayes with you Why so Because as concerning the presence of his body he conversed forty dayes with his Disciples and they accompanying him to see him not to follow him he ascended into heaven and is no longer here For He is there sitting at the right hand of God and He is here for the presence of his Majesty hath not left us Againe according to the presence of Christs majesty we have Christ alwayes according to the presence of his flesh it was truly said unto the Disciples Yee shall not have me alwayes For the Church injoyed him a few dayes as concerning the presence of his flesh now it layeth hold on him by faith but seeth him not with corporall eyes Christ therefore is present with us 1. By his spirit and God-head Five manners of Christs presence 2. As touching our faith and confidence wherewith we behold him 3. In mutuall dilection and love because he loveth us and we him so that he doth not forget us 4. In respect of his union with humane nature that is in the conjunction of the soule with the body For
6.17 to comfort me d Joh. 15.26 Acts 9.31 and to abide with me forever e John 14.16 1 Pet. 4.14 The Explication IN this last part of the Apostolick confession are contained six Articles whereof the first speaketh of the person of the holy Ghost the next of the Church which is gathered confirmed and preserved by the holy Ghost the foure Articles following are of the benefits bestowed by the holy Ghost on the Church and of the communion of Saints 2. of remission of sins 3. of the resurrection of the flesh 4. of everlasting life Touching the holy Ghost three things are especially to be considered his person his office his gifts and works But for more full and ample explication hereof these Questions following are each in their order to be examined 1. What the name * It is here to be noted that this Question serveth more properly for the Latine which useth this name Spiritus onely when as we in English use as much or more rather the word Ghost then Spirit when wee speak of the third person Spirit signifieth 2. Who and what the holy Ghost or Spirit is 3. What is the holy Ghosts office 4. What and of how many sorts his gifts are 5. Of whom the holy Ghost is given and wherefore 6. To whom and how far forth he is given 7. When and how hee is given and received 8. How he is retained and kept 9. Whether he may be lost and how 10. Wherefore hee is necessary 11. How wee may know that hee dwelleth is us 1. What the name Spirit signifieth THe name spirit is sometimes taken for the cause sometimes for the effect When it is taken for the cause it signifieth a nature incorporeall and living of a spirituall essence wielding moving and stirring something and this nature is either create or uncreate Uncreate and so God essentially and personally is a Spirit that is incorporeall without any bodily dimension or quantity invisible God is a Spirit Create and so the Angles whether good or bad are in this sense spirits John 4.24 Which maketh his Angels spirits And after the same manner the soules of men are called spirits Gen. 2.7 He breathed in his face breath of life that is hee sent a spirit or soule into him Psal 104.4 29. When thou takest away their breath they die When the word spirit is taken for an effect it signifieth 1. The aire moved 2. The moving it selfe and motion of the aire 3. The wind and moving vapours 4. Spirituall affections or motions good or bad So it is said The spirit of fear And contrary The spirit of princes that is courage likewise the spirit of fornication 5. New spirit signifieth the gifts of the holy Spirit as 1 Thes 5.19 Quench not the spirit In this doctrine which wee have in hand Spirit signifieth the cause stirring and moving namely the third person of the God head which is forcible in the minds and wils of men And this third person of the God-head is called a Spirit Why a Spirit 1. Because he is a spirituall essence or substance incorporeall and invisible 2. Because hee is inspired of the Father and the Son that is because hee is the person by which the Father and the Son immediately work their motions in the hearts of the elect or because hee is the immediate stirrer and mover of divine works The Father and the Son move but by this Spirit 3. Because himselfe inspireth and immediately worketh motions in the hearts of the elect whence hee is called Luke 1.35 The power of the most High 4. Because hee is God equall and the same with the Father and the Son and God is a Spirit This third person of the God-head is called holy Why holy 1. Because he in himselfe by himself and of his own nature is holy 2. Because he is hallower or sanctifier that is he immediately halloweth or sanctifieth and maketh holy others The Father and the Son sanctifie by him and therefore immediately 2. Who and what the holy Ghost is THe holy Ghost is the third person of the true and only God-head proceeding from the Father and the Son and co eternall co-equall and consubstantiall with the Father and the Son and is sent from both into the hearts of the elect to sanctifie them unto eternall life Here are wee to say the same things of the God-head of the holy Ghost which have been spoken before of the God-head of the Son for this definition is also to be proved and confirmed by the same four parts Four conclusions concerning the God-head of the holy Ghost 1. That the holy Ghost is a person 2. That he is the third person or that he is other and distinct from the Father and the Son 3. That he is true God with the Father and the Son or that he is equall to the Father and the Son 4. That he is of the same God head with the Father and the Son or that he is consubstantiall unto both All these that testimony of the Apostle jointly proveth No man knoweth the things of God but the Spirit of God 1 Cor. 2.11 12. Now we have received not the spirit of the world but the Spirit which is of God that wee might know the things which are given unto us of God Also that other else where All these things worketh even the selfe-same Spirit 1 Cor. 12.11 distributing to every man severally as he will But we will proceed to treat of each of these in their order I. First therefore The holy Ghost is a person proved by sive reasons That the holy Ghost is a person is proved By his apparitions Luke 3.12 Acts 2.3 By his apparitions because hee hath appeared visibly The holy Ghost came downe in a bodily shape like a Dove And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like fire and it that is the fire or the holy Ghost sate upon each of them Seeing then the holy Ghost descended in bodily shape upon Christ and sate upon the Apostles it followeth that he is subsisting for no quality or created motion of minds or hearts is able to doe in like manner For an accident doth not only not take upon it any shape but standeth in need of something else in which it selfe should consist and be Neither is the aire the place or subject of holinesse goldinesse love of God and other spirituall motions but the minds of men By his title God 1 Cor. 3.16 Acts 5.3 4. See also Isa 40.7 13. Hee is proved to be a person because hee is called God Know yee not that yee are the temple of God and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you Why hath Satan filled thine heart that thou shouldest lie unto the holy Ghost Thou hast not lied unto men but unto God Howsoever then the adversaries of this doctrine grant the holy Ghost to be God yet this cannot be but hee must be a subsistent or
neighbour is 614. Justification The signification of the word 384. How we are justified by grace how by Christs merit how by faith 385. Three causes why faith onely justifieth 386. Foure reasons of our maintenance of this doctrine against Papists ibid. Ten causes why we cannot be justified by works 387. That this doctrine doth not make men either carelesse or profane 389.390 With what difference faith and works are required in them that are to be justified 390. Vide Faith Works K KEy What the power of the Keyes of Gods Kingdome is and why called a key 481.482 Two parts of the power of these keyes 483. To whom the power of these keyes is committed 485. How the power of the keyes differeth from the civill power 488.489 Kill How the Letter is said to kill 23. King Christians are Kings 237. Kingdome What Christs kingdome is 233. what is the kingdome of Christians 237. Foure differences between Christs kingdome and ours 237. How the kingdome of heaven is opened 480. 481. The power of the keyes of this kingdome and what those keyes are 481. 482. Of Gods universall and speciall kingdome 634. The parts of Gods kingdome ibid. c. How manifold ibid. Who is king and head in this kingdome 635. Of the Citizens and Laws of this kingdome 635. 636. Its enemies and laws 636. How it is said to come ibid. Why we are to desire that it might come 637. L LAW The differences betweene the Law and the Gospel are two pag. 2. What it requireth of us 36. A distinction of Law and faith 38. Why the love of our neighbour is called the second commandement 38. What it is to examine our selves by the law and how we do apply the curse of the law to our selves 39. What the law is in generall 516. Its parts 517. How far abrogated and not abrogated by Christ 519. 520. 522. By faith the Law is three waies established 523. In what the Morall law differeth from the Gospell 523. 524. A difference between civill and ecclesiasticall laws 544. Foure uses of the ceremoniall law 617. Two of the Judiciall and Morall law ibid. Seven uses of the Morall law in nature restored 618. Why we are to desire the perfect fulfilling of the law by us in this life ibid. c. How the law is the Letter and how the Gospel is the Spirit 621. Christ in himselfe fulfilled the law two waies 621. And in us two waies ibid. The law is said to increase sin two waies ibid. Letter What is meant by the word Letter in holy Writ 23. How the Letter is said to kill ibid. Liberality What. 608. The affinity between liberality and parsimony 609. Life Eternall life what 375. Who giveth it 376. To whom for what cause how 377 When. 378. Whether in this life we may be assured of everlasting life 378. Lord. Why Christ is called Lord why Our Lord and how many waies 268. 269. Lost Five meanes by which the Spirit is lost 346. Love Why the love of God is called the first and greatest commandement in the law 37. The law and feare of God how they differ 537. Lust What. 602. Three kinds of it 602. 603. Lying What with distinctions 611. M MAgicke What. 534. Magistrates Foure duties which they owe. 592. Man What maner of creature he was made by God pag. 40. The end of his creation ibid. What the image of God is in man 42. How far forth lost and how repaired in man 43. 44. It was necessary that man should have free power either to stand or fall 71. No other creature could sat is fie for man but man 113. How the parts of mans body are attributed to God 152. Marriage What. 613. Its causes 604. Eight conditions of lawfull marriage 604. Whether it be a thing indifferent or no. 605. The duties of married persons ibidem Masse The originall of the word 456. 457. the difference betweene the Lords Supper and it 456. 457. 458. Nine causes for which the Masse is to be abolished 460. Meanes It must be used for three causes 217. Mediatour Our Mediatour must be very man pag. 114. 115. He must be very God 116. Reasons 116. 117. Eight reasons why the Sonne not the Father nor the holy Ghost should be Mediatour 118. 119. What a Mediator is and what need man hath of one 120. The office of a Mediatour 121. What our Mediatour doth for us with the benefit of his Mediatourship 122. Three things in the person of a Mediatour 123. There can be but one Mediatour 123. Christ Mediatour according to both natures 229. Whether there be two natures in Christ our Mediatour 273. The office and properties of Christs Mediatourship 285. 286. 287. Member What it is to be a member of Christ 243. Mercy Arguments of the mercy of God in preserving his creatures 163. Merits No good work of the creature meriteth reward 217. The efficacy of Christs merits performeth three things unto us 223. Whether our good works can merit 514. 515. Ministers Ministry What. 587. It s end degrees and duties 587. 588. Vnto whom it is to be committed 588. Miracles How true miracles are discerned from false 9. Misery Why the knowledge of our misery is necessary 34. Whence knowne 36. It s name and nature ibid. Known two waies 39. Modesty What. 594. Murther Why internall murther is forbidden 596. N NAme Foure significations of distinctions of Gods name 556. The parts and vertues of the right and lawful usage of the name of God 558. What the name of God signifieth 632. Nature Whence the wickednesse of mans nature ariseth 45. Why Nature cannot throughly shew what God is 150. Whether there be two natures in Christ our Mediatour 273. The truth of Christs humane nature proved 273. Sin is not of the nature of mans flesh but an accident only thereof 275. The union of the two natures in Christ 278. A rule touching the properties of both natures in Christ 281. 282. c. Whether Christ suffered according to both natures 293. Neighbour Why the love of our neighbour is called the second commandement 39. O OAthes Vide. Swearing pag. 569. c. Whether all oaths are to be kept 573. why the Israelites kept their oath made with the Gibeonites 574. Omnipotency Three things signified by Gods omnipotency 159. Two differences betweene the Church of God and Philosophy in conceiving of Gods omnipotency ibid. Order A double liberty of the Church in matter of order 18. There is order in the most disordered things 208. P PArents Foure reasons why parents rather then other Governours are to bee obeyed 590. Foure duties of Parents 591. Passeover What it was 467. 468. Its ends and uses 468. 469. Passion Vide Suffering What we beleeve concerning Christs passion 290. What is meant by the name of Christs passion 291. Three differences betweene Christs passion and mens sufferings 292. The causes impellent of Christs passion 294. the ends of it ibidem Passions Humane passions attributed to God for two reasons
but one Christ II. The personall union of the two natures in Christ according to the Apostles a distinction is the corporall inhabitation of all fulnesse of the divinity in Christ according to the Churches declaration the hidden and adorable conjunction of the deity of the Word and of the humanity assumed into one person or hypostasis made in the mothers womb b without confusion without conversion without division without c separation that is to say the natures and naturall properties remaining whole and distinct being separable neither in time nor place Testimonies of Scripture and of Creeds a Col. 2.9 In him Christ dwelleth the whole fulnesse of the Deity bodily 2 Cor. 5.19 God was in Christ reconciling the world to himselfe Heb. 2.16 For he tooke not the Angels but the seed of Abraham he tooke b John 1.14 And the Word was made flesh and dwelt amongst us Luke 1.35 The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee and the vertue of the most High shall overshadow thee therefore that Holy thing which shall be borne of thee shall be called the Son of God c Athanas in Symb. God and man is one Christ not by converting of the divinity into the flesh but by assuming of the humanity into God In the Creed of the generall Synod of Chalcedon assembled by the Emperour Martian against Eutyches Anno Dom. 453. We beleeve that Jesus Christ is the one and onely Son of God and our Lord consisting of two natures in one person without confusion without conversion without division without separation the diversity of the two natures being no wayes made void by reason of the union but the propertie of each nature remaining intire So that Jesus Christ is not divided or separated into two but he is one and the same onely begotten Sonne of God God the Word III. Because of this personall union we beleeve that this person Jesus Christ is truly and properly not tropically or figuratively God and Man and that both the natures and naturall properties and actions are truly and properly predicated interchangeably of the whole person in the concrete For truly and properly Christ God a is Man borne of the b Virgin Mary of the seed of c David he grew in age and d wisdome he suffered died c. according to his e humanity Truly also and properly Christ Man is f God begotten of the g Father existing before h Abraham i immortall k omniscient l omnipotent m omnipresent creating and governing all things with the Father c. according to his n divinity being no lesse reasonable and immortall in the soule properly and truly then man and according to his body irrationall and o mortall For as the reasonable soule saith Athanasius in his Creed and flesh is one man so God and Man is one Christ Therefore as the properties of body and soule are really common to man so the properties are really common to the person of Christ to whom both in name and realitie they are attributed yet not according to both natures but according to that to which properly they appertaine This is called the communication of properties And Damascen cals them the manner of * ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã mutuall attribution Testimonies of Scripture and of the Ancient Doctors a Phil. 2.6 Christ was made like unto man b Gal. 4.4 God sent his Son made of a woman c Rom. 1.3 The Son of God was made of the seed of David after the flesh d Luke 2.52 Jesus grew in wisdome stature and grace with God and man e 1 Pet. 3.18 Christ died according to the flesh f 1 John 5.20 This is that true God and life eternall g John 1.18 The onely begotten Son who is in the bosome of the Father he hath shewed him to us h John 8.58 Before Abraham was I am i John 5.26 As the Father hath life in himselfe so hath he given to the Son to have life in himselfe k Marke 2.8 Jesus knew that they reasoned so with themselves in their minde John 2.25 Neither was it needfull that any should beare witnesse to him of the man for he himselfe knew what was in man l I am Alpha and Omega the beginning and end saith the Lord that is who is and who was and who is to come I say that Almighty m Mat. 28.20 I am with you still till the end of the world n John 5.17 The Father worketh even hitherto and I worke Heb. 1.2 By whom also he made the world who sustaines all things by his powerfull word 1 Pet. 3.18 Christ was quickned according to the Spirit o Just Martyr in Expositione fidei As man being but one hath notwithstanding two different natures in himselfe and with the one part he consulteth with the other he puts his consultation in execution appointing in his minde the fabrick of the ship but with his hands effecting what he had appointed so the same Son being of two natures according to the one he works his miracles according to the other he suffers contemptible things for as he is God and of the Father he wrought miracles as he is Man and of the Virgin he indured the Crosse and such like naturally and willingly IV. After the same manner the name and actions of the Mediatour are attributed to the whole person and in the concrete by the concrete are understood the names of the persons are truly and properly predicated according to both natures because both natures with their properties and actions are required to the office of a Mediatour in execution of which each nature by the communication of the other doth operate those things which properly belong a to it for Christ both according to his humanity and his divinity is our Mediatour Preserver Intercessor Saviour King Priest Head Lord and Judge of the world who knows all things according to both natures and by each nature be operates those things which properly belong to it Testimonies of the Ancient Doctors a Damascen l. 3. c. 15. de Orthodoxa fide Christ works according to both natures and both natures worke in him with the communication of the other The Word operates what belongs to the Word such things as are of greater note and majesty by reason of the power and authority of the Deity but the Body performes those functions which are properly the Bodies according to the pleasure of the Word which is united to it and whose proper worke it is Leo ad Flavianum cap. 4. He worketh in both formes what is proper with the communion of the other the Word operating that which is the Words and the flesh performing that which is the fleshes Idem ad Leon. August Epist 59. Although in one Lord Jesus Christ the true Son of God and Man there is one Person of the Word and flesh which hath inseparably and indivisibly its common actions their qualities notwithstanding are to be understood and by a sincere faith we must discerne to what things the lownesse of the flesh is promoted and to
what the highnesse of the Divinity is abased what it is that flesh without the Word acteth not what it is that the Word without the flesh effecteth not Cyrillus Thes l. 10. c. 11. Therefore even as when he wrought miracles by the Flesh we did not attribute those things to him as Man but as God So when after the manner of men he speakes any thing of himselfe which seems inconsonant to his Divinity we ought to attribute that to his Flesh for so by a congruous distribution of all his words and works we shall not deviate from the true knowledge of our Saviour V. If we consider the properties of both natures in the personall union for out of this they are not in the abstract that is in the names of the natures they cannot be changed no more then the natures themselves For we must not say The Deity is the humanity or man or created corporeall visible finite circumscribed dead buried c. neither can we say The humanity is the Deity or God or eternall uncreated incorporeall invisible infinite omnipresent omnipotent c. but we must attribute to each nature what properly belongs to it to the Divinity the divine properties to the Humanity the humane without this the essentiall difference of the natures is confounded and is changed into an Eutychian and Swenkfieldian mingling of natures for in the distinction of the properties consists the distinction of the natures and so the two natures which have the same propertie whether it be by nature or by communication shall be no longer two natures but one nature a only for it cannot be that one nature together can containe two contrary b properties Testimonies of the Ancient Doctors a Damascen l. 3. c. 14. 15. Whose nature is the same their will and action is the same but their will and action is different whose nature is different And again whose will and action is the same their nature is the same but whose will and action is different their nature is also different b Ibid. 3. c. 3. How can the same nature according to the same respect be both created and uncreated mortall and immortall circumscribed and uncircumscribed Theodoret Dial. 11. If Christ is onely one nature how can contraries be attributed to him for to be in the beginning and to take beginning from Abraham and David are altogether contraries VI. Hence it appeares that the humanity of Christ remaines not but is changed into the Divinity and so that nature is confounded Also that in Christ there remaine not the two distinct natures but that the two are changed into one if these positions be true that the humanity in and by the personall union did assume with the Word all the properties and operations of the Word that it is and operates all which the word is and operates that it is invisible uncircumscribed omnipresent c. let these positions be palliated which way you will Yea so much the rather if it be affirmed that in the humanity there are three sorts of properties to wit supernaturall preternaturall and divine and therefore we reject these subsequent doctrines of the Ancient and Moderne Hereticks as unknowne to the Scriptures and to the Catholicke faith as 1. That Christ is not truly God but meerely Man 2. That Christ according to his Deity is onely a spirit created before all that have been made of nothing 3. That he is not a true and perfect man of the same soule and body with us remaining also in glory 4. That in Christ there is one person of the Son of God another of the Sonne of Mary 5. That the personall union began in the Mothers womb but by the resurrection ascension and sitting at the right hand of the majesty of God hath its perfect consummation by equalling the two natures in glory so that the flesh body and bloud of Christ are perfectly of one essence power and efficacy with God and with the Word 6. That Christs humanity is equall with God by reason of the glory and majesty communicated to it but in the nature thereof is not God 7. That the specificall difference of the union is the reall communication of all the divine properties with the humanity so that the omnipotency omnipresence justice and majesty of the Word is really diffused into the Son of man 8. That in Christ there is a double Deity the one communicating and the other communicated or the one participating and the other participated 9. That the specificall difference of the inhabitation of the Word in the man Christ and in other holy men is placed in this that onely some of the divine properties are truly communicated to the Saints but they are all bestowed on the man Christ 10. That Christs humanity is really every-where yet not the essence of his soule and body 11. That the flesh of Christ is God 12. That the man Christ is not God naturall 13. That Christs humane nature did visibly die on the Crosse at Hierusalem and yet at the same time it was invisibly dead and alive every-where within and without the Sepulchre before and after the Resurrection 14. That Christs flesh in respect of its union with the Word which is illocall hath farre surmounted all locality and hath obtained an illocall kinde of existence in the Word 15. Adde this falshood of the Ubiquitaries that not all but halfe Christ is suffers doth that which Christ is suffers and doth according to either nature and not according to both Upon this ground they have falsly accused the Nestorian Churches of Nestorianisme for it would necessarily follow that onely halfe Christ from eternity was begotten of the Father borne of Mary walked on the earth died for us was buried rose againe and ascended to heaven which opinions we condemne and reject as hereticall ARTICLE II. of Christs death and merit I. WE beleeve that Christ our Redeemer did truly a die in the b flesh for our c sins and that with one oblation he hath for ever consecrated those who are d sanctified Testimonies of Scripture a Mat. 27.50 When Jesus againe cried with a great voice he gave up his Spirit b 1 Pet. 3.18 Christ was mortified in the flesh 1 Pet. 4.1 Seeing then Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh c Rom. 4.25 Christ was delivered to death for our offences d Heb. 10.14 Christ with one oblation hath consecrated for ever those that are sanctified II. We beleeve also that this death of Christ alone is a perfect and sufficient ransome to expiate and abolish all the a sins of the whole world that the merit of his justice is immense that the medicine of his death is universall the ever-flowing and inexhausted spring of life b eternall Testimonies of Scripture a Acts 4.12 Nor is there salvation in any other nor is there any other Name under heaven which is given among men by which they can be saved b John 1.29 Behold that Lamb of God who takes away the sins
that he made himselfe equall with God which Christ was so far from denying or reproving that through the whole Chapter he confirmes it by notable documents taken from the equality and identity both of his owne and Fathers workes and operations power and authoritie honour and worship Whatsoever saith he the Father doth the Son doth the same also For as the Father raiseth the dead and quickneth them so doth the Son quicken those whom he will c. The Father hath committed all judgement to the Son that all may honour the Son as they honour the Father As the Father hath life in himselfe so he hath given to the Son to have life in himselfe c. There needs no more Christs owne witnesse alone of himselfe is sufficient to confirme our faith and to overthrow heresies John 8.14 For if saith he I testifie of my selfe my testimony is true but hee testifieth of himselfe that God is his proper Father and that he is equall with God the Father therefore his testimony of himselfe is true Hence the malicious stupiditie of Hereticks derogating authoritie from his testimony is more to be detested then that of the Jewes According to his divinity Not according to his humanity otherwise hee were not true man therefore the doctrine of Schwenckfeldius if false which equals Christs humanity in all things to God or which makes Christs humanity equall to God 17. Lesser then the Father And this Christ witnesseth of himselfe saying My Father is greater then I John 14.28 to wit by reason of my Incarnation as man I am lesser then the Father Which because Arius drew this to the inequalitie of the divinitie hee brought in the heresie of the Anomaei Cyril l. 2. thes c. 3. So far is the Son equall to the Father in that he is by nature God but in that he was made man and as a man was crucified and died he is lesse then the Father The definition of Chalcedon afterwards against Eutyches thus declares it Consubstantiall to the Father according to the divinity consubstantiall to us according to the humanity In all things like to us except the filth of sin Hebr. 2.17 and 4.15 ARTICLE IV. Of the Creed the XII 18. Who though he be God and man yet he is not two but one Christ 19. One not by converting of the divinitie into flesh 20. but by assuming of the humanitie into God 21. One altogether not by conversion of the substance 22. but by unitie of the person 23. For as the reasonable soule and flesh are one man so God and man is one Christ The Declaration 18. WHo though God Hitherto of the truth of the two natures of the Son of God incarnate now of their union or of the personall unitie The Article in the beginning hath a Prolepsis or anticipation whereas God and man are two divers subsistances therefore if Christ be God and man hee will not be one but two Yet one Christ God and man not two ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã because of the union of the natures God indeed and man are different subsistences without the personall union but Christ is God and man in the personall unitie Upon this part of the Article pitcheth that heresie which about an hundred years after Athanasius Nestorius the Patriarch of Constantinople brought into the Church but was condemned by the Councell of Ephesus 19. One not by conversion The reason of the unitie consisteth not in the conversion of the divinitie into flesh which heresie was devised two hundred yeares after Athanasius by Eutyches a Monk of Constantinople who expounded the words of John The word was made flesh of the conversion of the word into flesh As the water is said to be made wine that is converted into wine John 2.8 affirming that after the incarnation not two natures did remaine but one onely to wit the flesh made of the Word But not without cause he was suppressed by the authority of the Councell of Chalcedon For how can the divinity be turned into flesh or an uncreated nature void of mutation be converted into a creature By this meanes Christ should neither be God nor man truly because he must lose both the Divinity and the humanity together 20. But by assuming the humanity into God In the Greek into the Deity yet not absolutely but into one of the persons of the Deity or of the Word For this alone not the Father not holy Ghost assumed humane flesh into the unitie of the hypostasis See the 8. and 1. Note Of this assumption the Apostle thus Hebr. 2.14 He was made partaker of flesh and bloud And ver 16. He took not on him the nature of Angels but he took on him the seed of Abraham that is he united it to himselfe personally as the Schooles speak that there might be one hypostasis of the Word and flesh The true reason or manner then of the unitie of Christs person is not the conversion of the Word into flesh but the hypostaticall union of the Word with flesh 21. Not by confusion of the substance That is not by commixtion of the nature and naturall properties of them both into some third thing such as is the confusion of water and honey in Metheglin which was the heresie afterward of the Monophysits sprung out of Eutyches his follies against which Damascen disputes at large lib. 3. orthod fidei c. 3. 22. But by unity of the person To wit of God-man or the Word incarnate the natures of the Word flesh and their essentiall properties remaining distinct and safe as after Athanasius the Councell of Chalcedon Act. 20. hath more fully explained in these words We all acknowledge our Lord Jesus Christ in two natures inconfusedly immutably indivisibly inseparably the diversity of the two natures being no waies made void by reason of the union rather the propriety of each nature agreeing in one person is preserved so that he is not divided or severed into two natures but Jesus Christ is one and the same only begotten Son God the Word 23. For as the reasonable soule The manner of the union of the Word flesh is illustrated by a Similie which before Athanasius Justin Martyr a very ancient Writer in his Exposition of the Faith did make use of whose words we thought good to set down that we may understand how much they agree Let no man saith he enquire of me the maner of this union for I am not ashamed to confesse my ignorance yet I will rather glory that I beleeve those hidden mysteries with which I was initiated which are not perceptible to reason and understanding Some there are who understand this union as they doe that of the soule and body and so they teach And the example agrees if not in all yet in parts For as man being one hath two different natures and with one part he consulteth and with the other he puts his counsell in execution with his mind he decrees to build a ship
with his hands he puts in practise the work which he decreed So one Son being of two natures according to the one he workes miracles according to the other he takes upon him all sort of humility For as he is of the Father and God he works miracles as he is of the Virgin and man of his owne accord he did naturally undergoe the crosse and passion and such like Hitherto if one compare the similitude doth well agree on the other side if he compare the whole with the whole he takes away the difference For though man consist of body and soule yet he is not the same with these but some other thing as he is man he consisteth in the union of body and soule and so existeth some other third thing But Christ is not made of the Deity and humanity when he is not different from these two but both God and man Againe the soule is alwaies affected with the body which no Orthodox man that is well in his wits dare say or think of Christs divinity therefore this example of man is partly to be received partly to be avoided By which words we understand that the similitude consists in two things and in so many is discrepant It agrees first that as the reasonable soule is coupled with mans body into one person of man so God the Word with the nature of man is coupled in the one person of God and man and that by an unspeakable way Again as the union of the soule with the body is made the essentiall properties of both natures remaining entire for the soule remaines in the union invisible spirituall immortall rationall impartible but the body is visible tangible mortall void of reason and partable The union also is made without transfusion of the essentiall properties of the one nature into the other The soule is not made visible corporeall mortall irrationall partible for being united to the body The body is not made invisible spirituall immortall rationall impartible because united to the soule The union notwithstanding is made with the communion of the essentiall properties of body and soule really transient into the person of man in respect of each nature As man really becomes immortall rationall according to his soule so he becomes mortall and void of reason according to his body So the union of God the Word was made the properties of both natures remaining entire God the Word remained in this union eternall uncreated most simple infinite omnipresent omnipotent omniscient impassible immortall c. The flesh in time was created compounded finite in respect of place power knowledge passible mortall c. The union also was made without transfusion of the essentiall properties of God the Word into the flesh or of the flesh into God the Word The Word was not made temporary was not created nor compounded nor finite in place power and knowledge nor passible or mortall by the union with the flesh So the flesh was not made eternall uncreated uncompounded infinite omnipotent omnipresent omniscient impassible immortall by the union with the Word yet the union was made with the communion of the essentiall properties of the Word and flesh really transient into the person of Christ God and man or the Word incarnate in respect of each nature which Damascen calls the manner of alternation lib. 3. orthod fid cap. 4. As Christ-God becomes man really in time ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã created and borne compounded finite in place power and knowledge and was passible mortall suffered died according to the nature assumed so Christ-man is really God eternall uncreated most simple finite omnipotent omnipresent omniscient according to the divinity assuming But the similitude agrees not in this First that in man by reason of the union of the reasonable soule and body some third thing specifically different is made up to wit man as of matter and forme neither of which is man 'T is not so in Christ because the Word assuming the flesh both before and after the incarnation was God and the same person heretofore without flesh afterward clothed with it Secondly the soule of man receives into it the passions of the body with which it grieveth and rejoyceth but God the Word is void of all affection and passion ARTICLE V. Of the Creed the XIII 24. Who suffered for our salvation 25. Went downe to Hell 26. The third day rose againe from the dead 27. Ascended into Heaven 28. He sitteth at the right hand of God the Father Almighty 29. From thence he shall come to judge the quick and dead The Declaration 24. WHo suffered Hitherto of the mysterie of the Incarnation followes the office of the Son of God incarnate the words are almost a succinct repetition of the Apostles Creed Now these are the things for which we beleeve the Son of God to be incarnate and without the assurance of which in vaine wee should beleeve the incarnation of the Son of God For because the Son of God became our surety in the judgement of God he ought in our flesh to have suffered for us an accursed death that he might satisfie for us the curse of the Law and restore to us by his death life and righteousness which were lost he suffered therefore the death of the Crosse to recover our salvation Rom. 4.25 Phil. 2.8 Heb. 2.14 c. 25. He descended into Hell That he might free us from the terrours of Hell but not by a corporeall descending or in his soule after death into the place of Hell For the Scripture is cleerly against such a descending Luke 23.43 53. but in a spirituall wrestlings with the sorrows of Hell which the Scripture usually calls a descending into Hell 1 Sam. 2.6 Psal 16.18 and 116.3 before his death in the garden and on the Crosse Mat. 26.38 Luke 22.44 Mat. 23.46 26. The third day he rose againe For our justification Rom. 4.25 This Article is the ground of Christian hope and comfort For if Christ be not raised from the dead our preaching is in vaine our faith is in vaine and we are yet in our sins 1 Cor. 15.17 27. He ascended into Heaven He is alwaies with us by his divinity but if he had not corporally departed from us we had still seen his body carnally and should never beleeve spiritually by which faith we are justified August serm 60. de verbo Domini 28. He sits at the right hand c. According to the promise Psal 110.1 Sit at my right hand untill I make thine enemies thy footstoole which the Apostle interprets 1 Cor. 15.25 He must reigne till he hath put all his enemies under his feet And Ephes 1.2 He hath placed him above all dominion and power c. and hath put all things under his feet and hath made him head over all to his Church Therefore the gâory of Christs sitting at his Fathers right hand is the Kingdome of the Mediatour exalted in his own flesh and not the diffusion of the flesh
Dr. DAVID PARRY In Witteberg An. 1592. a.d. Disputed the 23. of May IN WHICH The Orthodox Doctrine of the Person of JESUS CHRIST is asserted according to the rule of holy Scripture and the consent of pious Antiquity The Argument of HUNNIUS his Theses Of the hypostaticall Union THese positions of Hunnius have in their front and title honey cunningly couched but in the belly very gall The front extends almost to the 17. Thesis so far orthodoxally enough if you except the ambushes they confute the old Heresies by proving that Christ is a person God and Man consisting of two natures true and intire to wit the divine and the humane and that the Son of God the Word was made flesh not by conversion of the deity into flesh but by assumption of the divinity into God to which who freely and heartily subscribes not he is not Orthodox The belly swels with Ubiquitary poyson in the next Thesis to the 39. for he layeth certaine hypotheses or suppositions concerning the manner and force of the union as it were foundations of the future Disputation concerning the reall communication of the properties and of the omnipresence of his flesh which he paints with wonderfull Sophistry but all of them are false to wit That the whole Word did assume the whole flesh so that as the flesh is never without the Word so the Word is never without the flesh that is without the dimensions of the flesh that such an union is the dwelling of the whole fulnesse of the deity within the flesh that without the flesh the deity of the Word is no where that finally the flesh hath most eminently transcended all locality being in the illocall person of the Word and that it hath truly obtained an illocall manner of existing that is to be illocall in the union In the interim he cunningly conceales the definition and forme of the hypostaticall union which he ought first to have explained as being the head of the whole dispute and not delude people with a lying title But this he did lest the manifest falshood of the specificall difference should have weakened and shaken his cause before its time The taile againe shews the honey but hides the sting for he deduceth foure consectaries or corollaries 1. That the union should be defined by the true and solid communion 2. That the person of the Word be communicated and conferred upon the flesh ineffably 3. That the deity of the person of the Word or the whole fulnesse of the deity be communicated to the humanity 4. That finally under this plenitude of the whole deity the majesty of the properties of the Word be infallibly understood No Orthodox man will contradict these points if they be meant of the true union of the natures and communion of the properties in the concret but that both these and the precedent passages for the most part all of them are nothing else then treacherous subterfuges of Ubiquity even those that have but weake eyes may see and this in a briefe examination shall be shewed The Positions of Hunnius concerning the union I. Jesus Christ in the true knowledge of whom consisteth our eternall salvation is God and man that is a person subsisting of two natures to wit the divine and the humane The Animadversion How the person of Christ is made up of two natures Thus speake some of the Fathers and almost all the Schoole-men that the person of Christ doth consist is made up is constituted is compounded is made of two natures the divine and humane or of three substances the deity the soule and the body but so they explaine this that they neither make any confusion of natures nor any imperfection of the person of the Word before the Incarnation nor yet a quaternity of the persons in the divinity for they teach that diverse wayes one thing may be made up of two or three things One way is when of two or more things remaining entire and perfect one thing is made up as in those A thing is said diversly to be made up of more things the forme whereof is composition order or figure so a heape of wheat is made up of many graines and a City of many Citizens Another way is when one thing is made up of others which remaine not in their perfection but are changed as when a mixed body is made up of the elements Metheglen is made of water and honey The third way is when some third thing different specifically is made up of two imperfect things without mixture as of matter and forme as man is composed of the reasonable soule and the body None of these wayes is the person of Christ said to consist of two natures or properly composed of them for the hypostaticall union is not the confusion of the natures or onely an ordered disposition betweene themselves as was that Nestorian parastasis rather then hypostasis ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã See Cassian l. 1. de Incar neither is it a permixtion for some of the Ancients improperly called it a mixtion neither is it a composition of matter and forme into one third thing which is neither of them for the Word is not the forme of the flesh nor is this the matter of the Word neither againe was the Word by assuming the flesh made a person or an other person which the 8. and 12. Thesis confesse The fourth way is when improperly and at large a thing is said to consist of many in which many things are put together and so at length they say in this sense that the person of Christ consisteth or is compounded of two natures whereas a composition in a large sense is the position of many things together for so they call the hypostaticall union a composition Wherefore to avoid errour they speake more warily and they say that the person of Christ subsisteth in two natures which phrase the Orthodox Writers retaine as being more proper although we thinke it not fit to contend about words with any who have a right opinion of the matter it selfe II. The divine nature and so this word God is not here taken absolutely for so the whole Trinity should be incarnate but relatively is understood the second person the onely begotten Son who in the bosome of the Father and with the Father is one and the same John 1. and 10. The Image of the invisible God Col. 1. The brightnesse of the Fathers glory and the character of his substance Heb. 1. God the Word John 1. The mighty God Isaiah 9. God blessed for ever Rom. 9. The Animadversion Damascen and the Ancients write that the divine nature assumed the flesh in one of the persons or in the person of the Word It is rightly said then that the divine nature in Christ is not to be understood absolutely as a nature but relatively as a person Therefore Thomas and the Schoole-men use rather to say that the person of the Word assumed the nature then
that the nature assumed the nature or the nature assumed the nature mediately the person immediately assumed the nature because as they speake the union is immediatly terminated in the person mediatly in the divine nature III. The humanity in Christ is not a person subsisting in it selfe but a nature having no proper personality but by reason of the union fully capable and participant of the person of the Word The Animadversion It is rightly said that the humanity wants a proper personality for a personality is a subsistence or the power of subsisting by it selfe without any other and without any other suppositum or supporting subject of a rationall nature which power the humanity neither had Whether and how the flesh is capable of the person nor hath but it is a new improper and deceitfull saying that by force of the union the flesh is made fully capable and partaker of the person of the Word It is first new because neither the Scripture nor the Church speaketh thus that the flesh is capable of the person 2. Improper because the flesh neither containes nor incloseth the person of the Word as the place is said to be capable of the thing placed He begins to speake thus Thes 44. neither becomes it the person it selfe or is it informed by the personality as the subject is capable of the forme 3. Deceitfull because the Sophister useth this phrase as a preparative for the reall communication of the properties in the natures to wit that he may say that the flesh is after the same manner capable and partaker of the deity and omnipresence as it is according to his saying partaker and capable of the personality and that therefore not by its owne but by the deity and immensity of the Word it is God and omnipresent even as not by its owne but by the personality of the Word it subsisteth But orthodox men confesse with Damascen that the person of the Word by reason of the union is common to both natures that now the humanity subsisteth in Christ by the same personality that the divinity doth but they deny that the flesh is made so capable and partaker of the person as if it were the person it selfe as they also deny that it is made so partaker of the deity and omnipresence as if it were the deity of God himselfe the omnipresence or omnipresent c. neither doe they grant that it is otherwise partaker of the person of the deity of the omnipresence or can be then by the union which maketh not that the humanity but that man is the person is God is omnipresent in which sense the Apostle saith That the Son of God was made partaker of the flesh and bloud of the children to wit Heb. 2. by assuming the seed of Abraham into his personality or by the hypostaticall union whereby not the deity of the Son but God the Son is made flesh and blood that is to say true man In this sense also it may be rightly said that the flesh or humanity of Christ is partaker of the person of the deity of omnipresence to wit by the union with the divine person and omnipresent which union makes not that the humanity of Christ but that the man Christ is a person is God is omnipresent IV. This in the Scripture is called flesh by which word not the onely corporeall masse is understood but the full and entire humanity consisting of a true body and a reasonable soule V. For the Son of God is made partaker of flesh and bloud as we are to wit in all things made like to his brethren except sin The Animadversion He saith well That under the terme of flesh is meant the entire humanity consisting of a true body and soule so he would adde these words With the true properties of both and withall the infirmities except sin For if he be like his brethren in all things then surely in locality and circumscription hee is made like to them and that in the union and in the Word For without the union and without the Word the flesh hath neither being nor subsistence at any time Therefore that is false which he affirmes in the 36. Thesis That the flesh by power of the union hath in a most eminent way transcended all locality in the illocall Word and that it hath obtained an illocall manner of existence VI. Therefore the Word did not assume an imaginary but a true and solid body consisting of flesh and bones Luke 24. of flesh and bloud John 16. which also in glory remaines a true body conformable to the glorified bodies of the Saints both in substance and qualities The Animadversion This Thesis alone doth strongly refute these ensuing subterfuges 1. For if the Word assumed not a fantasticall but a true and solid body then doubtlesse it assumed a body endued with quantitie dimension visibilitie and localitie For that is not a true body but an imaginary that wants quantitie nor can that be solid which wants dimensions and that hath no dimensions ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which is indivisible illocall for an uncircumscribed nature is invisible saith Theodoret. Now such a body as the Word did assume such a body assumed is in the Word Therefore it is false That the body of Christ in the Word which is illocall did obtaine an illocall way of subsisting that is that it is made and becomes illocall 2. If the body assumed by the Word consisteth of flesh and bones Luke 24. of flesh and bloud Hebr. 2. certainly that body which is feigned to lurk in a crust of bread or under the accidents of bread and to be eaten by the mouth is not that true and solid body assumed by the Word because it hath not flesh and bones 3. If also it remaines in glory such a bodie to wit solid and true consisting of flesh and bones having dimensions then doubtlesse in glory it retaines the definition of a true bodie from which definition the three dimensions and by reason of these circumscription and locality can be no more separated then rationality from man 4. If it be conformable to the glorified bodies of the Saints in substance and qualities it cannot then be illocall immense every-where for our bodies shall not be illocall nor every-where but shall have their Vbs by Christs owne testimony John 17.24 Father I will that they whom thou hast given to me may be with me where I am John 14.2 3. I goe to prepare a place for you and if I goe and prepare a place for you I will come againe and receive you unto my selfe that where I am there you may be They need not then cavill thus That the body is such in its owne substance but in the Word by reason of the union it is not such for whereas it hath its being not in it selfe but in the Word which assumeth it and alwaies had doubtlesse it is and remaineth such in the Word and in the
hypostaticall union may be called a composition to wit that by it the person of the Son of God before subsisting of one nature now subsisteth of two remaining in the interim perfect and simple in it selfe But not as if the person of the Word incarnate were made up of two natures or of a person and a nature neither of which that person is as man is made up of a reasonable soule and body but neither of these is man After the same manner the flesh may be said to belong to the integrity of the person of the Word incarnate not as a part integrating and completing an incomplete person but as a nature assumed into the hypostasis of the Word in which the same Word inhabiteth whole and entire corporally as it were in his Temple and exhibits himselfe as it were clothed with a garment or vaile to be seen and felt he being in himselfe invisible and unpalpable For so we see the Scripture speaks of that inhabitation of the Word in the flesh assumed John 2.21 Phil. 2.8 Hebr. 10.20 and so doe the Orthodox Fathers among the rest Austin Lib. 1. c. 21. de Trin. The Word saith hee was made flesh that is man yet not converted nor changed into that which was made but clothed with flesh that he might be seen of fleshly men in a fleshly manner Neither doth our Adversary speak otherwise when he saith Thes 18. that the whole Word was clothed and covered with flesh The Word clothed with flesh not accidentally but personally But let us not imagine that the flesh accidentally only and by way of an externall habit is super-added and joyned to the Word as a garment extrinsecally adheres to a man or accidentally and changeably which as Lombard witnesseth was the opinion of some for the flesh is so assumed into the most intimate and inward hypostasis of the Word that the union thereof with the Word is truly hypostaticall that is it hath the same subsistence with the Word These things being observed there will be no danger of fallacies for it will be easie out of the distinction and true explication of the phrase to destroy whatsoever the Adversary can hereafter alledge from thence for the omnipresence of the flesh For the entire and whole person of the Word incarnate is God and immense and omnipresent eternall also and begotten of the Father and illocall c. Although the flesh assumed into that person be not or is not made God nor immense nor omnipresent and much lesse eternall begot of the Father illocall c. For it will not follow saith Austin that whatsoever is in God must be every-where as God X. The person then of our Saviour consisteth not of one nature onely but of two coupled together immutably and without confusion so likewise indivisibly and without separation and so they meet together in one hypostasis according to the Canon of the Councell of Chalcedon The Animadversion The person of our Saviour consisteth of two natures not by the composition of one third of integrall parts or essentiall either as of matter and forme as this Doctor doth tacitely imply but onely by that way which was declared in the first and ninth Thesis ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã c. for otherwise there would be a quaternity The words of the Canon of the Councell of Chalcedon sound thus The Son of God was manifested in two natures without confusion without conversion without division without separation the difference of the natures being no waies abolished by the union but rather the propriety of each nature meeting in one person or hypostasis is preserved That fiction then of our Adversary which followeth in the 36. Thesis is repugnant to this Canon to wit That the humanity in respect of the union hath most eminently transcended all localitie in the illocall Word and hath obtained an illocall way of subsisting For so the properties of both natures should not be preserved but confused for the flesh should lose its localitie in the illocall Word and consequently its circumscription dimensions quantity and substance Neither can it be in any case both locall and illocall for it is impossible that one and the same nature can be susceptible of contrary properties or affections together Theod. dial 2. Damasc l. 3. c. 3. l. 4. c. 19. as with Theodoret Damascen teacheth every-where XI Hence there is but one Lord Jesus Christ 1 Cor. 8. and in the two natures and nativities which are more then generically different there is but one onely Son in his eternall generation without a mother in his temporall nativity without a Father Hebr. 7. XII Neither did the Father from eternity beget one Son and Mary his mother another by a temporall birth and conception but that onely one Son of God and man The Animadversion As the Father begot not one Son from eternity and Mary another in time but the very same so there is not a different but the person of the Word before and after the Incarnation is the same in essence and number For the second person of the Trinitie was neither changed by the Incarnation nor was it multiplied or perfected therefore the younger Divines were well warned to take heed and rightly to understand the Adversaries phrase Thes 9. when he saith that the flesh belongs to the integrity of the Word incarnate and that the person of the Word incarnate was composed For it is very improper to say That the person of the Word is a part of the person of the Word incarnate because the person is not made a part of the person either of its owne or of anothers For if of its owne then the whole should be a part of it selfe if of anothers there would not be the same Son begot of his Father and borne of his mother and necessarily there will follow a multiplication and quaternity of the persons therefore Austin saith well Christ is one person of a double substance saith he Lib. 3. c. 10. cont Max. because he is God and man and yet neither God nor man can be called a part of this person otherwise God the Son of God before hee took the forme of a servant was not whole and he encreased when man was added to his divinity XIII As Gabriel said What shall be borne of thee shall be called holy and the Son of God Hence Elisabeth being full of the holy Ghost calls her the mother of her Lord. XIV By reason of this identity of the person or hypostasis the Word was said to be made flesh John 1. The branch of David Jehovah Jerem. 23. The Son of man Son of the living God Matth. 16. The second man the Lord from heaven 1 Cor. 15. And the second Adam made a quickning Spirit Ibid. XV. Now there is one Christ not by conversion of the Deity into flesh but by assumption of the humanity into God XVI Wherefore lest the phrase of the Evangelist The Word was made flesh
might seem to sound of any change of the Word into flesh the holy Ghost explaines it by words equivalent saying That God is manifested in the flesh that Jesus Christ came in the flesh that the Son of God was made partaker of flesh and bloud and took the seed of Abraham and that in Christ dwells all fulnesse of the Godhead bodily 1 Tim. 3. 1 John 4. Heb. 2. Col. 2. The Animadversion All this is right if the phrase of Athanasius The assumption of the humanity into God be not wrested against the meaning of Athanasius Thes 15. as if hee had signified either a changing of the humanity into God or an equalling of it with God or a transfusion of the properties of the Godhead into it by which it is made God For whatsoever is created saith the same Athanasius cannot be God therefore let the assumption of the humanity into God De Arian Cathol confess be understood of its hypostaticall union with God or the Word the properties of both being preserved according to the declaration of the Synod of Chalcedon c. And of Austin in his book de fide ad Petrum God then received into his person the forme of a servant that is the nature of a servant c. XVII But the Word was not so made flesh as that any part thereof was associated with the flesh which was assumed For the Word being of a spirituall nature is not cut or divided into parts XVIII But the whole Word in the whole fulnesse of its Deity is united to the flesh All of it as the Orthodox Fathers tell us was clothed with flesh and covered with it ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã wholly incarnate inhumanated and incorporated The Animadversion And this is also right For neither can there be nor can we imagine how there should be any union of parts between the flesh and the Word which is indivisible The whole Word then assumed the whole flesh and with the whole flesh the whole Word was personally united In what sense the Word is said to be clothed and covered with flesh c. wee have already explained in the ninth Thesis to wit not by way of an externall habit accidentally but by way of an intrinsecall union substantially Hence then it appeares that the Word was not changed into flesh by taking of man no more then our limbs being clothed are changed as Austin speaketh Lib. qu. 38. quaest 73. Neither is it a speech proper enough when they say that the flesh appertaines to the integritie of the person of the Word incarnate that is that it is an integrall part of it as three feet belong to the integrity of the three-footed stoole but rather that the flesh belongs to the person of the Word incarnate as being the nature assumed by the Word into the unitie of the person in which it might manifest it selfe to the world as Austin saith The Word was made flesh that is clothed with flesh that to fleshly men he might appeare in a fleshly way Yet no man will deny or doubt that the Incarnation of the Word which is indivisible was totally made if that be understood without including the immensity of the Word within the dimensions of the flesh as also without an ubiquitary diffusion of the finite flesh with the infinite Word XIX Which union because totall is foolishly compared with examples of partiall unions to wit of the Sun touching some part of his Orbe Of the stone enclosed within some part of the ring Of Antwerp situated neer a part of the sea The Animadversion We must confess that this hidden admirable union of the unmeasurable nature of God with the measured nature of man cannot fully be expressed by any similitude And although both ancient and moderne Divines make use of divers Similies yet we may truly say of them all with Damascen In all smilitudes there are many dissimilitudes And it is impossible to find examples that may expresse the Deitie and Incarnation in every thing Justin Cyril Athanasius made use of these Similies that are taken from the Sun a Ring the Ocean Basil useth the similitude of an hot iron Athanasius of a burned stick or burning iron Cyril of a burning coale Damascen of a fiery sword Justin and Athanasius of the body and light of the Sun But none of all these similitudes will exactly agree with the thing it self This man toucheth our Divines for using examples of partiall unions but with little sinceritie for sometimes they make use of such Similies not to declare exactly the thing it selfe from which we confesse the examples of finite things are far distant but onely to shew the sophistry of Ubiquitaries For example When Jacobus Andreas at Maulbrun did foolishly demonstrate the Ubiquity thus Gods right hand is every-where the humanity of Christ sits at Gods right hand Ergo the humanity is every-where Our men by a Syllogisme altogether like this if you look up on the forme made it appeare that this was a naughty argument and consisted of foure termes The Ocean encompasseth the whole world Antwerp is seated neere the Ocean Ergo Antwerp encompasseth the whole world By this way they did not compare matter with matter but one fault with another for both Syllogismes were alike faulty therefore the shewing of this errour was not foolish Neither doth Doctor Hunnius demonstrate better the illocalitie of the flesh in the Word below in his 36. Thesis It is thus in briefe The Word is illocall the flesh was assumed into the Word Ergo the flesh is illocall Why then doe wee not send this Disputer to the foure termes of Antwerp and the Ocean For as these are different termes To be the Ocean and to be seated neere the Ocean so these are different To be the Word and to be in the Word as in the Vulcanian demonstration these were different speeches To be Gods right hand and To sit at Gods right hand XX. The similitude of the union of the soule and body is more apt to declare this mysterie Smidlin in colloq Maulbrun p. 43. which Athanasius used in his Creed and Cyrillus after him in his Synodicall Epistle saying The Word in the assumed nature hath made such an habitation for it selfe as the soule is beleeved to have in its proper body The Animadversion Of this Similie thus writeth Justin In Exposit Symb. p. 301. Some saith he having conceived in their mind of this union as of the union of soule and body have so delivered it and it 's a convenient example though not in all points yet in some Also the example of man is in some respect to be admitted and in some respect to be avoided And 't is so indeed For they agree thus That as the reasonable soule and body are united into one person and as in one hypostasis subsist two natures distinct in their essences and properties and concurring in these operations that are proper to men and one of
them working what is proper to it but not without the communion of the other Even so saith Hierome it is knowne that one and the same Christ is God and man and that he did work according to both formes Ad Paulam Eustoch to wit of the humanity and divinity and that by this he exercised two operations For both formes or natures did operate the one communicating with the other in that which was proper to it The Word operating what is proper to the Word and the flesh putting in execution what belongs to the flesh c. But in many things the Similie will not hold For in man there is an union of two finite natures but in Christ of a finite nature and an infinite In man both natures are shut up within the same bounds but in Christ the divinitie is not confined to the narrow limits of the flesh In man the union is the composition of matter and forme but in Christ the flesh is not the matter of the divinitie nor this the forme of the flesh In man there results a third thing out of the composition which is neither of the other two but in Christ the Word or person is the same before the union but naked and simple after the union clothed with flesh and in a manner compounded In man the union is dissolved by death but Christ will never lay aside the nature which he once assumed Lastly to this purpose serves that which Thomas observes Part. ult quaest 2. In man saith he there is a two fold unitie made up to wit of the nature and of the person of the nature when as the soule is formally united to the body perfecting it that of two there may be made up one nature as of the act and potentiality of the matter and forme and in this regard the similitude consisteth not because the divine nature cannot be the forme of the body 2. Of the person as when of these is made up one man consisting of a body and a soule and in this is the similitude for one Christ subsisteth in the divine and humane nature XXI Therefore as the soule in respect of its substance is not without the body for it is all united to its body so the whole Word incarnate can neither be nor be found nor ought to be enquired for out of its owne flesh The Animadversion By a manifest fallacie from that which is said respectively or secundum quid to that which is spoken simply of a similitude hee concludes a falshood For this is Hunnius his collection The Similie drawne from man is more fit then from other things Ergo it agrees in every thing and consequently the reason is alike of the soule and of the deity that as the soule is confined to the bounds of the body so the deity doth no where subsist without the flesh Who may not here sensibly perceive the imposture He makes a comparison between the soule and the Word as if there were a parity between them whereas there is an extreme imparity for the soule being a finite spirit cannot be without the bodie in which it is so long as it is tied to the bodie though it be all in all and all in every part But the Deitie of the Word is not a finite spirit but immense and most pure by its most simple immensity all in the finite flesh and all and the same together without the finite flesh and subsisting without all things For who will say that the Deitie of the Word was onely there suppose in the mothers womb in the Temple in the Justice-Hall on the Crosse in the Sepulchre c. where his flesh was said to be circumscribed and to be absent in other places where his flesh was not Who will say that he did not fill heaven and earth that he was not at Rome at Athens and every-where without Judea at the same time when his bodie that was most united then to him did remaine within the limits of Judea alone Surely he who affirmes the contrary either feignes a Deity enclosed and circumscribed in the narrow bounds of the bodie or else a bodie diffused every-where with the Deity that is to use few words hee makes either a finite Deity or an infinite bodie This then is one of these false hypotheses by which this Sophister under-props the ubiquity of the flesh He addes also sophistically that the Word neither is nor can be sought or found without its flesh which words neither have the same meaning nor the same truth For Orthodoxe men confesse that the Word is not to be sought out of the flesh because in the flesh onely as in his temple he will be sought and worshipped by faith and prayers And from hence they gather against the Ubiquitaries that the flesh of the Word doth not lurk within a sacramentall crust because they neither worship it nor ought they to worship it yet they deny not therefore that the Word is not elsewhere by that essentiall immensitie which hee hath in common with the Father and the holy Ghost For so the Word being enclosed within finite flesh should be terminated or bounded or else the flesh should have an immensity every-where with the immensity of the Word both which is false Nor doe the Orthodox Fathers otherwise speake or thinke Athanasius De Incarnat Verbi The Word is in the flesh and over and above all things Ibid. He subsisteth over and above all things Ibid. At the same moment when he was in an humane body hee was over and above all things So Hieron ad Marcel He who was infinite was also in the Son of man totall August Lib. 2. de Incarn The Son of God was totall in the body and totall every-where XXII They are deceived then and they reduce this admirable union to the narrownesse of one onely place who dreame that the Word in the flesh is in one and onely in that place where the humane nature of Christ visibly dwells but besides this place that it subsisteth over and above it in other places innumerable The Animadversion He condemneth for an errour not ours but the doctrine both of holy Writ and of godly Antiquity for the Scriptures unanimously witnesse that the humane nature of Christ was visibly confined still to one place and not to two or more at once invisibly the incomprehensible Word in the meane time shewing its presence both in its flesh and else-where where the flesh is not and the union still remaining entire The Fathers also write cleerely that the Word was so in the flesh that it was not shut up within those narrow confines but that it subsisted out of it and over and above all things else It is a fallacy if not a falshood when he saith that now this admirable union is not to be confined to the narrow inclosure of one onely place for though the flesh be shut up in one place it will not follow that therefore the union
its power personally united and alwaies most present And in that fulnesse of the united Deity the assumed nature as Damascen saith hath an individable inseparable undis-jointed or in respect of place an indistant immanencie XXXVIII The same opinion is at large handled in both the Confessions of Master Luther and by the alledging of Luthers words in the breviate or forme of that agreement publickly received in those countries 't is plaine that it is approved by it The Animadversion Who will not cry out here With what knot shall I hold Proteus so often changing his countenance Who can here catch the Sophister I warrant you unskilfull men will grow amazed at such stupendious teratologies Hee saith that the masse of mankind is not assumed hither or thither to this or that place Monstrous speeches that not any place but the illocall hypostasis of the Son of God is the But or Terminus ad quem of the assumption That the flesh of our Saviour was transferred to be the Terminus of the assumption That it hath in a most high manner transcended all localitie That in the Word it hath obtained an illocall way of subsisting That the Word hath the assumed nature within the embracement of the whole fulnesse of the divine nature with it selfe within it selfe by it selfe in its power That the humane nature in the fulnesse of the united Deitie hath its immanencie undisjoynted Who ever spoke thus in the Church This is the black stuffe of the fish Sepia and the empty smoak of jugling tricks by which the simple doctrine of the Son of God is obscured and the foolish world is bewitched that living and seeing they see not nor feele such grosse lies ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã This is a new and a treacherous way of speaking quite different from these briefe delineations of wholsome words in Scripture and in pious antiquitie concerning this mysterie by which the Sophister sufficiently if I am not deceived hath testified that this which he utters is a new and monstrous kind of doctrine For they that broach new doctrines do for the most part devise new phrases Now to the matter The Sophister in these Positions deviseth another false supposition by which hee may keep up the ubiquitie of the flesh That the flesh of our Saviour in the union of the Word is made illocall This hee endeavours to beat out of the Apostolicall terme of Assumption besprinkling some Schoole-termes But he maliciously depraves the words of Scripture and phrases of the Schoole-men For the assuming of Abrahams seed doth not signifie in Paul an exalting or transferring of mans nature into the illocalitie of the Son of God by which it is also made illocall but an individuall hypostaticall union with the Son of God the nature remaining entire and the true properties thereof because the flesh assumed is the flesh of the Son of God not out of the union but in the union not without the Word but in the Word both before and in his glory And the Son of God is our brother flesh of our flesh and bone of our bones in which communion of our flesh with the Son of God all Christian comfort and salvation consisteth So the Apostle himselfe in the precedent words explaines this assuming The Son of God is made partaker of flesh and bloud as the children are after the same manner He corrupteth also the Schoole-termes For they tell us that the Terminus ad quem of the assumption is not the nature but the person because as they say the union was made in the person not in the nature that is because by the union the two natures did not unite into one nature but into one person of the Son of God subsisting first in one now in two natures the divine and humane inconfused and entire But in no case doe they speak or agree with this Sophister that the flesh of our Saviour was transferred into the terme of the assumption that is into the illocall hypostasis of God that therein it might be illocall These are pestilent snares for so the Sophister may readily inferre that by the same way the flesh in the Word is God is immense is every-where But let us wipe away the painting and reduce this prodigious sophistry to a few points Thus then in briefe hee argues What is assumed into the illocall hypostasis of the Word that doth obtaine by this assumption an illocall manner of existence in the Word that is to be illocall The flesh of our Saviour was assumed into the illocall hypostasis of the Word Ergo the flesh of our Saviour hath obtained in the Word an illocall manner of existence that is to be illocall Hee proves the Major Thes 36. Because in God and in the hypostasis of God all thought of place and localitie ceaseth The Minor Thes 34. Because the illocall hypostasis of the Word is the terme of the assumption into which by the union the flesh is tranferred Also by the authority of Athanasius defining the hypostaticall union by the assuming of the humanitie into God Answ That here is sophistry is plaine by the manifest falshood of the Conclusion fighting against the whole Evangelicall history which testifieth that the humane nature of Christ assumed by the Word was alwaies locall The Major then is onely true of that which is assumed either by conversion into that locall hypostasis of the Word or by coequation with it but not of that which is assumed by such an hypostaticall union which leaveth and preserveth entire and inconfused the nature and properties of that which assumeth and of that which is assumed Now that in this sense and manner the flesh of our Saviour was assumed into the illocall hypostasis of the Son of God none but a Nestorian or Eutychian Heretick will deny So then here are foure termes in this Argument If the Sophister will not admit of a distinction and also will contend the Major to be true of that which is assumed by the hypostaticall union the proprieties being preserved wee deny it all as being most false For the hypostasis of the Word as it is illocall so also it is infinite eternall incorporeall begot of the Father incarnate by nature God neither for this is it true that whatsoever is assumed by such an hypostasis of the Word that must be also infinite eternall incorporeall begot of the Father incarnate and by nature God Secondly we deny also the consequence because it is a manifest fallacy of that which is not the cause as if it were the cause For the cause of the illocalitie of the flesh is feigned to be the assumption of the flesh into the illocall Word which cause is no cause For the Word assumed not the flesh by which or because it is illocall but by which or because it is the second person distinguished from the Father and holy Ghost The reason of this is firme and manifest which the Sophister by no inke of the Sepia
can darken because the assumption of the flesh was made not according to any naturall propertie as is illocalitie by which the Word is united to the Father and holy Ghost but according to the characteristicall properties by which he is distinguished from the Father and holy Ghost as Damascen excellently sheweth Lib. 3. cap. 7. Otherwise either the assumption had not been made solely by the Word but also by the Father and holy Ghost or else surely all the other naturall attributes of the Word none excepted should be attributed to the flesh by the assumption or vertue of the union and so monstrously wee might affirme that the flesh in the eternall infinite incorporeall Word c. did most eminently transcend all respect of time finitie corporietie c. and hath truly obtained an eternall infinite incorporeall way of existing If so what will ubiquitarisme leave for Eutyches Where will our Adversaries sixth Thesis stand Where will our brother be our flesh our faith and comfort Wherefore in that with so much cunning the Sophister urgeth the illocalitie of the Word he paints to no purpose for by this he will be no more able to prove the locall true and solid flesh as hee calls it to be made illocall by the illocall Word in the vertue of the union then if he should say that mans bodie by the force of union hath most highly transcended all densitie corporietie mortalitie c. and doth truly obtaine in the soule a rationall spirituall immortall c. manner of existing because it is hypostatically united with the reasonable spirituall immortall soule Away with such trifles The proofe of the Major is nothing but like to the former fallacie of non causae because the illocalitie of God assuming is no more the cause of the illocalitie of the flesh assumed then the eternitie simplicitie immensitie of the same makes the flesh eternall most simple and immense We are not onely not to conceive any place or localitie in God but also time finitie and humanitie must cease to be in our thoughts Answ Must then the thought of these in the flesh assumed cease No because the union is so made that the natures and naturall properties remain entire and inconfused Neither is the proofe of the Minor to any purpose for the illocall hypostasis of the Word is the terme or limit not of the flesh but of the assumption of the flesh Neither is the flesh made the very illocall hypostasis of the Word or changed into it but so by it and in it assumed that it subsisteth in it and is sustained and borne up by it as the proper flesh of the Word In the meane while let it be and remain even in the Word the true and locall flesh such as was by the Word and in the Word assumed Neither is this the opinion of the Schooles as I shewed before when they say That the hypostasis is the Terminus ad quem of the Assumption or that the union is terminated in the person as if the nature assumed were made the hypostasis or were terminated and defined by the hypostasis but that with the Word assuming it is united into one hypostasis and that the union of two natures makes not one nature but one person In which sense they also dispute that the union is not made in the person but in the nature In vaine then under this vizard of the Schoolmen doth he seek to hide himselfe Furthermore Athanasius understands the humanitie to be so assumed into God that it is not therefore made God but that it subsisteth in the person of God and is the proper flesh of God that God may be truly man and man truly God As for Chemnitius his swelling words the simple truth is no waies moved by them In vaine then doth the Sophister defend himselfe with this target What is more usuall then Claw mee and I will claw thee From Master Luther who though in some passages hee wrote well concerning our Lords last words our orthodox men appeale lest they should seem to depend on men to Matthew Mark Luke John Paul Peter all which testifie that the flesh of our Saviour even in the Word was and remained locall They appeale to our Saviour himself who after his resurrection in his locall flesh not without the Word but in the Word not without the union but being then most united to the Word standing in the midst of his Disciples locally said See and touch a spirit hath not flesh and bones as you see mee have They appeale from both the Confessions of Luther to both the Testaments of the living God to the Augustan Confession and to Master Luthers owne sounder writings in which he rejecteth the ubiquitie of the flesh Finally they appeale from the Bergensin harmonie to the harmonie of the holy Evangelists and Apostles which we know is publickly received in the Church of Christ XXXIX Out of what is said it appeares also that the union of the Word with the flesh and of the natures themselves one with another is to be described by a true and solid communion The Animadversion Now in the end he deduceth such consectaries which being rightly understood no orthodox Divine will reject But all of them are full of snares of which the younger sort must be briefly warned The first is That the union of the natures themselves one with another is to be described by a true and solid communion This is well Why then hitherto did he not thus describe it but defined it a bare immanencie when plainly and fully it should have been defined an union lest the title should lye But afore I gave the Reader a caveat concerning this cunning in the Argument Among the orthodox Fathers Communion often signifieth an union because the one common hypostasis of the two natures is made up by union and this is the true and solid communion of the natures because truly and solidly that is most really and narrowly the Deitie is communicated to the humanitie and the humanitie to the Deitie that is so united that they are one person their natures and properties remaining entire So Damascen lib. 3. cap. 6. The divinity in one of his hypostasis hath totally communicated himselfe ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or is united to us Fulgentius to Donat. Man should never have received from God the grace of salvation if the communion that is the union of the divine and humane nature did not remaine in one person of Christ Yet oftner and properly in the Fathers Communion signifieth the common predication of either of the natures and properties thereof on the whole person in the concrete Which communication is not the union it selfe but the effect or consequence of the union and this communion is true and solid and as they speak most really in the person for it makes that God the Word is really solidly and truly man who suffered died rose againe and was received into glory and that man truly
solidly and most really is God eternall omnipotent immense and every-where But he cannot be called so in the natures for it is not the cause that the Deitie is truly and solidly the humanitie or man or that it suffered and died and was raised and assumed into glory c. nor that the humanitie is truly and solidly God or the Deitie eternall omnipotent immense and every-where for what else were such a communication then an Eutychian confusion of the properties and therefore of the natures And so much of the first consectarie But the Sophister cunningly understands the true and solid communion of the natures to be that reall and mutuall communication of the properties made in the natures that is the transfusion of the divine properties into the flesh and of the humane into the Deitie although Chemnitius and some of the sounder Ubiquitaries have not as yet absolutely confessed this mutuall communication feigning of a true mutuall union a communication not truly mutuall in the natures but in the humane nature only which wise remedy overthrowes it self sufficiently and is cunningly concealed here by the Sophister untill by the next Disputation he produce it againe upon the stage but died in brighter colours I warrant you XL. Therefore we affirme that the very person or hypostasis of the Word is communicated and that I may use the words of S. Cyril ineffably conferred so that according to Damascen that hypostasis of the Word is also made the hypostasis of the flesh XLI For if the Deity and the nature of the assumed humanity in Christ be one person it is necessary that that person of the Deity of the Word be common to both natures to the Deity naturally but to the humanity by vertue of the union personally XLII For if the Word no lesse then the children be really participant of flesh and bloud Heb. 2. why hath not the flesh by turne been partaker of the Word also or which is all one of its hypostasis and that not in name onely but truly and solidly XLIII For either the flesh will really be the person which is absurd or which is a necessary consequence will really communicate with the person of the Word assuming The Animadversion This is the other Corollarie That the very hypostasis is communicated to and collated upon the humanity ineffably This is also granted if it be rightly understood that this communication or collation is made by the hypostaticall union by which one and the same hypostasis of the Word and flesh is made up the natures and naturall properties remaining entire But this communication or collation of the hypostasis doth in no wise make the flesh it selfe the hypostasis and therefore nor God nor omnipotent immense illocall every-where c. which cunningly he intimates doth follow from thence and goeth about to make it so In the like sense we receive as orthodox when he saith That the flesh truly and solidly hath become partaker of the hypostasis of the Word and communicates really with the hypostasis of the Word assuming Neither needed hee to sweat and toile so much in proving of this but who observes not and abhorres the Sophisters cunning concerning the ubiquitary communication by which the flesh is made God immense illocall every-where Above also Thes 3. he made the flesh partaker of the person of the Word by force of the union Of which phrase see the Animadversion there XLIV But if the person of the Word is communicated and collated upon the humanity doubtlesse the Deity of this person must needs also be communicated to it lest we imagine that the Deity of the Word is really different from its hypostasis The Animadversion Nor doe we deny this third consectary That the very Deitie of the Word was communicated to the humanitie that is personally united For the Deitie of the Word and the hypostasis of the Word are the same in essence they onely differ in some respect therefore as the hypostasis so also the Deitie of the Word is truly said to be and is indeed communicated to the humanitie Or as he in great letters writes it COLLATED to wit by the hypostaticall union which makes that man but not the humanitie is God and every-where For the union makes the natures and properties common not to the nature or natures in the abstract as if one nature should be another or both or have the properties of both but to the person in the concrete that of both natures there be one person having and requiring in it selfe the properties of both XLV For this cause the Apostle teacheth That all fulnesse of the Deitie in Christ dwells bodily in the highest way of communion next to the mysterie of the Trinity which Ecclesiastick Writers illustrate and expresse by the Similie of soule and body as likewise of the fire and burning iron The Animadversion The Deitie of the Word and the fulnesse of the Deitie of the Word are the same for the Deitie is void of all division and multiplication therefore as that so this is communicated to the humanitie or as the Apostle speaketh It dwells in Christ bodily or personally So that the fulnesse of the Deitie inhabiting and this masse inhabited are one bodie one person one Suppositum as the School-men call it But what is this inhabitation to that fictitious effusion of the divine properties into the flesh As for the Similie of the soule and bodie how it agrees we have noted above upon the 20. Thesis The Similie of iron and a coale and a fierie sword is used by Athanasius Cyril and Damascen to declare that most inward and inseparable union and communication of the natures but it is not like in every thing and if it were it would not help the ubiquitarie communion it could prove nothing against Scripture for the union there is not of two substances but the formall copulation of subject and accident which as it makes not the heat to be iron nor hard not heavie so neither doth the heat make iron nor soft nor light c. XLVI Vnder this plenitude of all the Deity infallibly all the majestie of the properties of the Word is understood Of the communication of which majestie as also of the properties by Gods help we will discourse in the next Disputation The Animadversion Neither is this last denied by orthodox men That under the plenitude of all the Deitie all the majestie of the properties of the Word is understood For what else are the properties of the Word whether naturall or characteristicall then the very fulnesse of the Deitie of the Word But away with sophisticall cunningnesse That the majestie of the properties of the Word is the Deitie the immensitie the illocalitie the ubiquitie transsused by vertue of the union from the Word into the flesh really which if the Sophister shall attempt to prove in his next disputation by Gods help there shall be those who with solid arguments out of Gods word and pious
of God in a far different and divers manner 1. In respect of his divine nature whereby he is the image of his eternall Father coeternall consubstantiall and coequall with his Father in Essence essentiall properties and workes and is that person by which the Father doth mediately reveale himselfe in creating and preserving all things but chiefly in saving the Elect. And he is indeed called the image not of himselfe or of the holy Ghost but of his Father because he was from all eternity born not of himself or of the holy Ghost but of the Father Of his humane nature In respect of his humane nature whereby he is the image of God created indeed yet by many degrees and in number of gifts John 14.9 as in wisdome righteousness power glory far exceeding all Angels and men and after a particular manner resembling his Father in doctrine vertues and actions according as himself saith Philip he that hath seen me hath seen my Father Angels and men the image of God Gen. 1.26 Not in essence but in qualities But Angels and men are termed the image of God as well in respect of the Son and the holy Ghost as of the Father whereas it is said Let us make man in our image according to our likenesse and that not for the likenesse or equality of essence but for the agreeing of some properties not in degree or essence but in kind and imitation For there is something created by God in Angels and men proportionable to the counterfeit and patterne of the divine essence Adam the image of God not according to his body but according to his soule They who as in time past the Anthropomorphitae will have the image of God to be the forme of mans body say that whole Adam was made to the image of God and therefore according to his body also But they perceive not the usuall manner of speaking of a person composed of divers natures which is called The communicating of properties when that is communicated to the whole person in the concrete which is onely proper to one of the natures as in the same place The faithfull not in all things like unto the divinity in which they are like Christ because Christ himselfe in his body was not like unto God but unto man Adam was made a living soul Now as the Scripture mentioneth the nature of the soule so also doth it mention such an image of God as agreeth not unto the body Againe they object Christ is the image of God But the faithfull bear in their body the image of Christ therefore the body also is the image of Christ There are four termes in this Syllogisme because Christ is not in his body but in his divinity the image of his Father and in soule or in the gifts or properties thereof and actions he is the image of the whole divinity or Godhead Wherefore the image of God in the faithfull is not the same which the image of God is in Christ neither are they in all things like unto the Godhead in which they are like Christ because there is somewhat in Christ besides his divinity and the image of the divinity which is in the soule that is his body which hath an affinity not with the divine nature but with the nature of our bodies Again they say the frame of mans body is made with admirable skill and cunning therefore there shineth in it and is beheld as in an image the wisdome of the Creator But it followeth not hereof that the body is the image of God for so should all things be made to the image of God seeing that in all Gods works his power wisdome and goodnesse doth appear which yet the Scripture doth not permit which setteth out onely the reasonable creatures with this title and commendation and placeth the image of God in those things which belong not to the body but to the soule How man is said of S. Paul to be the image of God and not the woman Here also question is made concerning the place of the Apostle Man is the image and glory of God but the woman is the glory of man where Paul seemeth to attribute the image of God onely to man and to take it away from the woman But the Apostle meaneth that man onely is the image of God not in respect of his nature 1 Cor. 1.11 being partaker of divine wisdome righteousnesse and joy neither in respect of his dominion over other creatures for these are common to man and woman but in respect of civill domesticall and ecclesiasticall order in which he will have the publike government and administration to belong unto the man not to the woman 2 How farre forth the Image of God was lost and how farre it remaineth SUch then was the image of God after which God in the beginning created man and which man before his fall had apparent stamped in him But man after his fall by means of sin lost this glorious image of God and was transformed into the deformed and ugly shape of the Divell The remnants of Gods image in man after the fall Some remnants and sparkes of Gods image continued reâiant in man after his fall and yet remain also even in the unregenerate 1. The incorporeall substance of the reasonable and immortall soul together with the powers thereof and amongst these the liberty of his will so that whatsoever man will he willeth it freely 2. Many notions in the understanding of God of nature of the difference of things seemly and unseemly which notions are the principles of Arts and Sciences 3. Some prints and steps of morall vertues and some petty abilities concerning outward discipline and behaviour 4. The fruition of many temporall good things 5. A kind of dominion over the creature For this is not wholly lost but many are subject to mans government and man is able to rule many and to use them These remnants I say of the image of God in man howsoever they also through sin are mainly defaced and manifoldly impaired yet in some sort they are reserved and preserved in nature The ends for which God preserveth these remnants in us and that to these ends 1. That they might be a testimony of the bounty of God towards us yea though we were unworthy of it 2. That God might use them to the restoring of his image in us 3. That he might leave the Reprobate without excuse Howbeit the good and graces which wee have lost of this image of God are farre more in number and of greater worth and moment As 1. The true perfect and saving knowledge of God and his will 2. The integrity and perfection of the knowledge of Gods workes What is lost of the image of God in us and a bright shining light or a dexterity in the understanding or discerning truth in place whereof succeedeth ignorance blindnesse and darknesse 3 Righteousnesse and conformity to the Law of
holy Ghost b John 3.3 5. 1 Cor. 12.3 2 Cor. 3.5 The Explication THe Question of Free-will or of the power of mans will in well-doing and performing obedience to God occurreth next in order after the tract of Mans Misery For necessary it is to know what ability man was of before his fall and of what strength after the same that thence descrying aright the effects of the first sin we may be the more pricked forwards and provoked to humility and to an earnest desire of Gods divine grace and protection and finally unto thankfulnesse towards him For this doctrine of Free-will is a view or contemplation not of mens ability and excellency but of their weaknesse and misery OF FREE-WILL The state of the maine question about Free-will THE principall scope and question of this disputation is Whether as man averted himselfe from God so on the other side hee be able by his owne strength to returne to God to receive grace offered by God and to amend himselfe And further Whether the Will of man be the first and principall cause why others are converted others persist in their sinnes and as well of the converted as not converted others are more others lesse good or evill and in a word doe either good or evill some after one manner some after another To this question the Pelagians and the like adversaries make answer That so much grace is both given of and left by nature to all men that they are able to returne unto God and obey him neither ought wee to seeke any other cause before or above mans Will for which others receive or retaine others refuse or cast away divine succour and aide in avoiding sinne and doe after this or that manner order and institute their counsels and actions Contrariwise we have learned out of the sacred Scriptures That no worke pleasing to God can be undertaken or performed by any man without regeneration and the sâââall grace of the holy Spirit neither can more or lesse good be in any mans counsels or actions then God of his free goodnesse doth cause in them neither any other way can the will of any creature be inclined then whither it shall seeme good to the eternall and good counsell of God and yet all the actions of the created will both good and bad are wrought freely For the clearing hereof we are to consider 1 What the liberty of the will or free-will is 2 What difference there is of the free-will which is in God and that which is in reasonable creatures Angels and Man 3 Whether there be any liberty of mans will 4 What manner of liberty of will is in man or how many are the degrees of free-will according to the foure estates of man 1 What the liberty of will or free-will is Liberty from bond bondage and misery LIberty sometime signifieth a relation or respect to wit the power or right that is the ordering either of person or thing made either by ones will or by nature to deale at his own arbitrement or motion according to honest lawes or order agreeable to his nature and to enjoy commodities convenient for him without inhibition or impediment and not to sustaine the defects and burdens or encombrances which are not proper to his nature This liberty may be termed a liberty from bond and misery and it is opposed unto slavery So God is most free because he is bound to no man So the Romans and the Jewes were free that is stood not charged with forraigne governments and burdens So a Citie is free from tyranny and servitude after a civill kind of freedome So we being justified by faith are by Christ freed from the wrath of God the curse of the Law and Moses Ceremonies But this signification of liberty appertaineth not to this present disputation of free-will because it is agreed upon on all sides that we all are the servants of God and are obliged by his Law either to obey him or to suffer punishment Our Will also willeth many things freely the liberty or power of performing whereof notwithstanding it hath not Liberty from constraint Secondly liberty is opposed unto constraint and is a quality of the Will or a naturall power of a reasonable creature concurring with the Will that is a faculty of chusing or refusing any object or action represented unto it by the Vnderstanding by it owne proper motion without any constraint the nature of the Will remaining still entire and free to doe this or that or also to suspend forbeare and deferre any action as a man may be willing to walk or not to walk And this is to put any thing in action upon mature deliberation which is the proper manner of the working of the Will This liberty of Will is in God Angels and men and their free-will is called free Arbitremen That thing is called free which is endowed with this faculty and liberty of willing or nilling But Abitrement is the Will it selfe as far as it followeth or refuseth in her choice the judgement of the Understanding for it compriseth both faculties of the mind to wit both the judgement of the mind or understanding of the object What free-will is the Will either receiving or refusing it Free Arbitrement therefore is a faculty or power of willing or nilling or of chusing or refusing any object represented unto it by the Vnderstanding by proper motion without constraint And this faculty or power of the soule is called Arbitrement Arbitrement in respect of the mind shewing unto the Will an object to be chosen or refused and it is called free in respect of the Will following of her own accord and without constraint the judgement of the mind or understanding Free For that is called free which is voluntary and which is opposed to that which is involuntary and constrained not which is opposed to that which is necessary For that which is voluntary may well stand with that which is necessary but not with that which is involuntary As God and the holy Angels are necessarily good yet not involuntarily and constrainedly against their will but with most free will because they have the beginning and cause of their goodnesse within themselves I mean Constrained free-will But that is said to be constrained which hath only an externall beginning and cause of motion and not also an internall whereby it may move it self to do on this or that manner Necessary Wherefore there is such a difference between necessary and constrained as is between a generall and a speciall For whatsoever is constrained is necessary but not contrariwise whatsoever is necessary is constrained Whence there ariseth a double necessity A double necessity A necessity of Vnchangeablenesse and a necessity of Constraint The former may stand with that which is voluntary the latter cannot Contingent The like difference is between things contingent and free For Whatsoever is free is contingent
pacifier or reconciler of God and men asswaging Gods wrath and restoring men into Gods favour by intercession and satisfaction for their sins and by causing God to love men and men to love God so that hence issueth an inviolable peace and agreement between God and maâ How a middle person and a Mediatour differ how Christ is the one the other A middle person and a Mediatour are different because that is the name of the person this of the office both which Christ is between God the Father and us He is a middle person because in him both natures divine and humane are united personally And a Mediatour because he reconcileth us to God his Father albeit in some sort hee is also in the same respect the middle person in which he is a Mediatour because in him two extremes are joyned God and man It is demanded Whether Adam had need of a Mediatour before his fall Answer is to be made by distinguishing of the divers meanings and significations of a Mediatour If a Mediatour be meant to be such a one through whose mediation or by whom God doth bestow his benefits and communicate himself unto us Adam verily even before his fall had need of a Mediatour because Christ ever was that person by whom God the Father createth and quickeneth all things John 1.4 For In him was life to wit all both corporall and spirituall life and the life was the light of men But if the Mediatour be understood to be him who performeth both these and all other parts of a Mediatours office Adam did not stand in need of a Mediatour before his fall We must observe notwithstanding that in the Scriptures this phrase is not found whereby Christ is said to have been the Mediatour also before the fall of man 2. Whether we need any Mediatour with God for us No reconcilement without a Mediatour A Mediatour is necessary for us 1. Because the justice of God admitteth no reconcilement without the recovery and new purchase of his grace and favour therefore it is very requisite that we have an Advocate neither yet without intercession therefore we have need of an intercessor neither without satisfaction therefore a satisfier is necessary for us neither without an applying of these severall benefits for the benefits must be received therefore it became us to have such an applier Lastly not without a purging of sin and a restoring of Gods image in us to the end we may cease to offend him therefore of force we ought to have such a cleanser of our sinfull corruption and renewer of a better nature Now we are not able to perform this to wit to appease God being offended with us and to make our selves acceptable unto God we have need therefore of another Mediatour who may perform this for us 2. God required a Mediatour of the party offending for God as God would not receive satisfaction of himself but would for his justice sake that the party offending should perform the same or else obtain favour by a Mediatour and should himselfe present such a one as should be able to make perfect satisfaction and also should be most acceptable unto God lest he might suffer a repulse and farther such a one as might easily by his favour whereby he should prevaile with God reconcile us unto him through satisfying and making intreaty and intercession for us Now wee were not able to beare this person neither yet to supply any of our race and line sufficient to sustaine the same because wee were all the children of wrath Therefore we stood in need of a third Mediatour which third God tendered unto us even such a one as was both a man and a man most acceptable to God 3. They who to procure their delivery must necessarily satisfie Gods justice either by themselves or by another and are not able by themselves have need of a Mediatour But we to purchase our freedome must satisfie Gods justice either by our selves or by another and by our selves we are not able Therefore wee have need of a Mediatour But exception is made against the distinction of the Major proposition of our reason in appointing either our selves or another thus Ob. Where only one means of satisfying is set down there no other may be enquired after or proposed But the law acknowledgeth and assigneth onely one means and way of satisfying to wit By our selves Therefore wee must not set down any other neither must wee say Either by our selves or else by another Answ We grant the whole reason being understood of the law or according to the declaration of the law For in the law one onely means of satisfying is prescribed and in vain is any other sought after yet so the law assigneth one means that it denyeth not another For the law verily saith that we must satisfie by our selves but it no where saith Only by our selves The law requireth our selves to satisfie the Gospel sheweth Gods mercy admitteth another to satisfie therefore it no where excludeth the means of satisfying by another And albeit God did not expresse this other means in the law yet in his secret counsell hee understood it and afterwards revealed it in the Gospel Wherefore certainly the law discloseth no such means but leaveth it to be discovered by the Gospel Rep. The doctrine then of the Gospel is disagreeing from the law Ans It is not disagreeing for what the Gospel propoundeth that the law denyeth not because the law no where addeth the exclusive particle namely that Onely by us satisfaction ought to be made 4. That a mediatour with God is necessary for us many other things declare 1. The tremblings and torments of conscience in us 2. The pains of the wicked 3. The sacrifices ordained by God whereby was deciphered Christs only and perfect sacrifice 4. The sacrifices of the heathen and Papists whereby they labour to pacifie God because they perceive that we stand in need of satisfaction before God 3. What is the office of a Mediatour What our Mediatour doth with God THe office of a Mediatour is to deal with both parties both the offended and the offender So Christ our Mediatour treateth with either party With God who was offended he doth these things 1. He maketh intercession for us unto his Father and craveth pardon for our fault 2. He offereth himself to satisfie for us 3. He in very deed maketh this satisfaction by dying for us and suffering sufficient punishment finite indeed in time but of infinite worth and value 4. He becometh our surety and promiseth on our behalf that hereafter we shall no more offend him For without this suretiship or promise intercession findeth no place no not with men much lesse with God 5. He worketh this his covenant and promise on our part in us by giving us his holy Spirit What our Mediatour doth with us and life everlasting With us also as being the party offending he doth
these things 1. He presenteth himself unto us as his Fathers messenger and embassadour opening and shewing this decree of the Father that hee should give himself to be our Mediatour and that his Father accepteth of his satisfaction 2. He performeth this satisfaction and imputeth granteth and applieth it being performed unto us 3. He worketh faith in us by giving us his holy Spirit to agnise this so great a benefit and to imbrace and not to reject it for no reconcilement or amity can be between parties which are at variance Philip. 2.13 except both parties accord He worketh in us both to will and to do 4. He by the same Spirit causeth us to leave off to sin and to begin a new life 5. He preserveth maintaineth and shieldeth us in this reconcilement faith and obedience begun in us against the Divels and all enemies yea against our own selves lest we revolt again 6. He will raise us up again from the dead and glorifie us that is will perfect and finish our salvation which is begun with all the gifts both which we have lost in Adam and those which himself hath merited for us All these things Christ worketh accomplisheth and perfecteth not onely by his merit but also by the efficacy and powerfull operation of the same whence he is termed a Mediatour in regard both of merit Christ a Mediator both in merit and efficacy and efficacy of merit because he not only meriteth for us by his sacrifice but also by vertue of his Spirit doth effectually impart unto us his benefits righteousnesse and life everlasting witnesse those sayings John 10.15 28. 5.20 26. I lay down my life for my sheep I give unto them eternall life As the Father hath life in himself so likewise hath he given to the Son to have life in himselfe As the Father raiseth up the dead and quickeneth them so the Son quickeneth whom he will Without me ye can do nothing John 15.5 The benefits of the Mediatour Now when question is made of the office of the Mediatour question is made withall concerning his benefits For the office enjoyned of God unto the Mediatour is to bestow benefits on his Church which Paul summarily compriseth in these four generall heads as it were 1 Cor. 1.30 when he faith Ye are of him in Christ Jesus who of God is made unto us wisdome and righteousnesse and sanctification and redemption He is made unto us wisdome 1. Wisdome 1. Because he is the matter or subject of our wisdome I esteemed not to know any thing amongst you but Jesus Christ and him crucified We preach Christ crucified unto the Jews even a stumbling block 1 Cor. 2.2 1. Cor. 1.23 24. and unto the Grecians foolishnesse But unto them which are called both of Jews and Grecians we preach Christ the power of God and the wisdome of God 2. Because he is the cause or authour of our wisdome and that three wayes Christ the author of our wisdome three wayes 1. Because he hath brought forth out of the bosome of the eternall Father wisdom that is the doctrine of our redemption 2. Because he hath ordained and preserveth the ministery of his word by which he informeth us of his Fathers will and his office 3. Because he is forcible and effectuall in the hearts of the chosen and maketh them to yeeld their assent unto the word or doctrine and to be reformed by it according to his image Shorter thus Christ is called our wisdome because he is 1. The subject 2. The authour 3. The means of our wisdom He is made unto us righteousnesse 2. Righteousness that is our justifier for in him our righteousnesse is as in the subject and is made ours by his merit and forcible operation For 1. He suffered the punishment of our sins which is justice and righteousnesse and the merit for which we are reputed just and righteous 2. He by his power maketh us righteous in the sight of God by imputing unto us his righteousnesse and by giving us faith whereby our selves also receiving it 3. Sanctification may apply it unto us He is made unto us sanctification that is our sanctifier because he doth regenerate and sanctifie us by his holy Spirit He is made unto us redemption 4. Redemption that is our redeemer because he finally delivereth us for the word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which we interpret redemption doth not only signifie the price but also the effect and full complement thereof 4. What manner of Mediatour ours ought to be THis question hath good and orderly dependance of the former for whereas it appeareth 1. That we must satisfie 2. That we must satisfie by another 3. That we must satisfie with that satisfaction of our Mediatour which hath already been discoursed of and described at large It is well demanded next 4. What manner of Mediatour is required Our Mediatour therefore must be 1. Man 2. True man deriving his nature of our kind and retaining it for ever 3. A man perfectly just 4. True God In a word hee must be such a person as is God and man having both natures divine and humane in the unity of his person so that he may be truly middle and Mediatour between God and men Now the demonstrations and proofs concerning the person of the Mediatour are drawn from his office for because such is his office himself also ought to be such a one They have been already handled in the Explication of the 15 16 17 18. Questions of the Catechisme where they may be reviewed 5. Who is this Mediatour God and man Three things in the person of the Mediatour HItherto the Mediatour hath been described to be the very Sonne of God our Lord Jesus Christ as hath been lively expressed before in the Explication of the eighteenth Question of this Catechism the summe is that the Scripture ascribeth to one Christ and him only these three things 1. That he is God The Word was God All things were made by it God purchased the Church with his bloud Who was John 1.2 3. Acts 20.28 Rom. 1.4 10.11 1 John 5.7 declared mightily to be the Son of God touching the spirit of sanctification Whosoever beleeveth in him shall not be ashamed There are three which bear record in heaven the Father the Word and the holy Ghost and these three are one To these also are to be added those places in which is attributed to Christ divine worship invocation hearing of our prayers and works proper to God alone In like manner those which attribute unto Christ the name of Jehovah Likewise those in which those things which are spoken of Jehovah are applied to Christ 2. That he is true man Hitherto belong those places which call Christ man and the son of man the son of David Jerem. 23.6 Zech. 2.10 Malac. 3.1 Isa 9.6 John 12.40 1 Tim. 2.5 Mat. 9.6 16.13 Matth. 1.1 Luke
1.42 Rom. 1.3 9.5 Coloss 1.22 1 John 4.2 and Abraham the fruit of Maries womb Also when he is said to be made of the seed of David according to the flesh to have a body of flesh to have come in the flesh Hitherto belong all those places which attribute unto Christ things proper unto man as to grow to eat to drink to be ignorant of some things to rest to be weary to be circumcised to be baptized to lament rejoyce c. 3. That two natures in Christ make one person Hither are referred the places which by the communicating of the properties of each nature attribute those things to the person of Christ which are proper to either his divine or humane nature The Word was made flesh He was made partaker of flesh and bloud God purchased the Church with his bloud Before Abraham was I am John 1.14 Heb. 2.14 Acts 20.28 John 8.25 Matth. 28.20 Heb. 1.1 1 John 4.3 Rom. 9.5 1 Cor. 2.8 I am with you alwayes unto the end of the world He spake unto us by his Son by whom he made the world Jesus Christ is come in the flesh Who is God over all praised for ever Had they known it they would not have crucified the Lord of glory 6. Whether there may be moe Mediatours There can be but one Mediatour because there is but one naturall Son of God THere is only one Mediatour between God and man the reason is because the Son only is Mediatour and can perform the office of the Mediatour And there is but one only naturall Son of God Object The Saints also make intercession for us therefore they are Mediatours Answ There is great difference between the intercession of Christ and of the Saints who live in the world and pray for themselves and others yea for their persecuters and enemies for the Saints depend upon the merit of Christ Christ on his own merit and Christ only offered himself a surety and a satisfier sanctifying himselfe for us that is presenting himself in our stead before Gods judgment seat which thing can no way be said of the Saints Object Where are many means there is not one Mediatour But there are many means of our salvation Therefore there is not one only Mediatour Ans The Major proposition we deny For it is one thing to be the means another thing to be the Mediatour of our salvation Of the COVENANT of God IT was said that the Mediatour is a person reconciling parties which are at variance to wit God and men Now this reconciliation in the Scriptures is termed The Covenant and Testament which is the Correlative that is hath a mutuall respect to the Mediatour for every Mediatour is the Mediatour of some covenant and a reconciler of parties who are at enmity Wherefore the doctrine which treateth of the Covenant of God is linked with the Place concerning the Mediatour The chief Questions hereof are these 1. What a Covenant is 2. Whether it can be made without a Mediatour 3. Whether there be but one and the same Covenant or more 4. In what the old and new Covenant agree and in what they differ 1. What a Covenant is What a Covenant in generall is A Covenant in generall signifieth a mutuall contract or agreement of two parties joyned in the Covenant whereby is made a bond or obligation or certaine conditions for the performance of giving or taking something with addition of outward signes and tokens for solemn testimony and confirmation that the compact and promise shall be kept inviolable Hence we easily collect the definition and nature of Gods Covenant What Gods Covenant with us is For it is A mutuall promise and agreement between God and men whereby God giveth men assurance that he will be gracious and favourable to them remit their sins bestow new righteousnesse his holy Spirit and life eternall for and by his Son our Mediatour And on the other side men bind themselves to faith and repentance that is to receive this so great a benefit with true faith and to yeeld true obedience unto God This mutuall compact between God and men is sealed and confirmed by outward badges and tokens Sacraments the signes of the Covenant A Testament which we call Sacraments that is sacred signes testifying Gods good will towards us and our thankfulnesse and obsequious dutifulnesse towards him A Testament is the last will of a Testator whereby hee at his death disposeth of his things what hee would have done concerning them Testament and Covenant of like signification In Scripture the name of Covenant and Testament to expresse significantly this Gods Covenant are used and taken alike for one and the same thing for both of them shew our reconciliation with God or the mutuall agreement between God and man Why our reconciliation is called a Covenant This agreement and reconcilement is called a Covenant because God promiseth unto us certain blessings and on the other side demandeth of us as a pledge our obedience using withall certain solemn ceremonies to the confirmation and strengthening of the contract Why it is also called a Testament It is called a Testament because this reconciliation was made by the death of the Testator Christ coming betweene that so it might be firme and ratified or because Christ hath purchased this our reconcilement with God by his death and hath left it unto us even as parents at their decease deliver their goods unto their children This reason is alledged in the Epistle to the Hebrews Heb. 9.15 16 17. For this cause saith the Apostle is he the Mediatour of the new Testament that through death they which were called might receive the promise of eternall inheritance For where a Testament is there must be the death of him that made the Testament For the Testament is confirmed when men are dead for it is yet of no force as long as he that made it is alive For while the Testator liveth he retaineth a right to change detract or add any thing The Hebrew word Berith only signifieth a Covenant not a Testament yet the Interpreters translate it by the word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which word with the Greeks signifieth both a covenant and testament whence it is gathered that that Epistle was not written in Hebrew as some think but in Greek Acts 20.28 Obj. A Testament is ratified by the death of the Testator But God cannot die Therefore his Testament is not ratified or at leastwise this reconcilement may not be called a Testament Ans The Minor is to be denyed because God is said to have redeemed the Church with his bloud therefore he died but he died according to his humanity for Christ is the Testator who is both God and man but he died according to his humanity only 1 Pet. 3.18 The same is called an intercession in respect of Christ who by intercession worketh it and reconciliation in respect of us who are
Trinity and yet all three persons have their joynt-working in them neither did the Father and the holy Ghost redeem mankind neither do the Father and the Son sanctifie the faithfull Ans It is a fallacie grounding upon that which is affirmed but in respect as if it were simply affirmed For the Creation is given to the Father Redemption to the Son Sanctification to the holy Ghost not as they are simply an operation or work for so should the other two persons be excluded from it but in respect of the order and manner of working which is peculiar and proper to every of them in producing and bringing forth the same externall work A more open declaration hereof may be this The works of our creation redemption and sanctification are the operations of the Godhead outwardly that is externall operations which God worketh on his creatures and they are undivided that is common to the three persons which they by common will and power work in the creatures by reason of that one and the same essence and nature of the Godhead which they have For the Scripture attributeth the Creation not onely to the Father but to the Sonne also and the holy Ghost All things were made by it John 1.3 Genes 1.2 Matth. 1.20 Psal 33.6 The Spirit of the Lord moved upon the waters That which is conceived in her is of the holy Ghost By the Word of the Lord were the heavens made and all the hosts of them by the breath of his mouth Likewise our Redemption is attributed to the Father and the holy Ghost John 3.17 Titus 3.5 6. God sent his Sonne into the world that the world might be saved by him Hee saved us by the renewing of the holy Ghost which hee shed on us abundantly And Sanctification both to the Father and to the Son God hath sent the Spirit of his Sonne into our hearts crying Gal. 4.6 1 Thess 5.23 1 Cor. 1.30 Ephes 5.26 Abba Father The very God of peace sanctifie you throughout Christ is made sanctification unto us Christ sanctifieth the Church All the persons therefore create redeem and sanctifie Why distinct operations or workings are attributed to the three persons Neverthelesse yet in respect of that order of working which is between them Creation is ascribed unto the Father not excluding the other persons but because hee is the fountain as of the Divinity of the Son and the holy Ghost so also of those divine operations which hee worketh and performeth by the Sonne and the holy Ghost Redemption is ascribed unto the Sonne not excluding the other two persons but because he is that person which executeth the Fathers will concerning the redeeming of mankind and doth immediatly perform the work of our redemption for the Son only was sent into the flesh and hath paid the ransome or price for our sins not the Father nor the Spirit To the holy Ghost is ascribed Sanctification not excluding the other two persons from this action but because it doth immediatly sanctifie us Object 2. The externall workes of the Godhead that is such as the whole three persons exercise not mutually one towards another but execute in the creatures are indivisible or cannot be divided that is they are not appropriated unto any one of the three persons without respect unto the other But Creation Redemption and Sanctification are externall workes of the Godhead Therefore they are indivisible and by force of good consequent there needeth no such distinction of them as is proposed Answer to the Major The works of the Trinitie are indivisible but with retaining to each person his proper and peculiar manner of working All three persons therefore work on the creatures but yet that order still is inviolably kept as that the Father still is the fountaine of the operations of the Sonne and the holy Ghost and doth all things not of any other but of himselfe by the Sonne and the holy Ghost the Sonne doth all things of the Father by the holy Ghost the holy Ghost doth all things of the Father and the Sonne by himselfe For The Father createth but mediately by the Sonne and the holy Ghost the Sonne from the Father and the holy Ghost from the Father and the Sonne The Father and the holy Ghost redeeme us but mediately by the Sonne but the Sonne immediately from the Father by the holy Ghost The Father and the Sonne sanctifie us but mediately by the holy Ghost but the holy Ghost immediately from the Father and the Sonne But as concerning the works of the Trinitie which are called outward and inward works it shall be more fully enlarged when wee come to handle the last Question save one of the doctrine touching GOD. a Deut. 6.4 Isa 44.6 45.5 1 Cor. 8.4 6. Ephes 4.6 Quest 25. Seeing there is but one only substance of God why namest thou these three the Father the Son and the holy Ghost Answ Because God hath so manifested himself in his word b Gen. 1.2 3. Psalm 33.6 Isa 6.1 3. 48.16 61.1 Mat. 3.16 17. 28.19 John 12.40 14.26 15.26 2 Cor. 13.13 Gal. 4.6 Ephes 2.18 Tit. 3.5 6. 1 John 5.7 that these three distinct persons are that one true and everlasting God The Explication IN this Question is contained the doctrine of the Church concerning one God Questions concerning God and the three persons of the Godhead The principall questions therein are 1. Whence it may appeare that there is a God 2. What hee is or what manner of God the God of the Church is whom wee worship and in what hee differeth from idols 3. Whether he be One only and in what sense there are said to be many gods 4. What the name of Essence Person and Trinity signifie and how they differ 5. Whether these names are to be used in the Church and whether they are had in the Scripture 6. How many persons there be of the God-head 7. How they differ and are to be distinguished one from another 8. For what cause it is necessary that the Doctrine of the Trinity bee held in the Church 1. Whether there be a God and whence it appeareth THe great misery of mans nature cannot be sufficiently thought upon that whereas it was created to the bright knowledge and even the very image of God it is fallen so far as not only it is ignorant who and what God is but also maketh disputation Three causes which have made men to doubt whether there be a God whether there be any God in heaven or no. The causes of this evill the Church alone doth understand the first whereof is The blindnesse and corruption of mans nature after his fall the next The instigation of the divell who would have the whole opinion of God razed out of the minds of men unto which cometh the horrible confusion of mans life and humane affairs in that oftentimes the wicked flourish and the godly either are oppressed by them
creatures Three adversaries against whom wee are to uphold this doctrine Other from all his creatures That God is other from all his creatures we must hold Philosophers Against Philosophers who will have the world or nature it selfe to be God that is either a generall matter or a power or a mind and intelligence or some form to be infused mingled and tied to the bodies of the world and them to informe quicken sustain and move as the soul sustaineth and moveth mans body Which Virgil calleth The spirit of the world Others The soule of the world Manichees and Servetus Against those who imagine the creatures either all as Servetus or some according to the doctrine of the Manichees to spring from the very essence or nature of God deriving it selfe as they speak into others by propagation Profaners of God That all profane unworthy and idolatrous cogitation of God whereby God may be made like to any creature may be excluded For that the essence of God is farre other then the essence of all the creatures both nature and the word of God sheweth when it teacheth that God is wise and Creatour of the world now the world hath many parts unreasonable and it selfe cannot be Creatour to it selfe It sheweth also that things are not derived out of the substance of God that being unchangeable and indivisible And lastly that the Deity is most unlike and different from all things created Because there can neither be nor be imagined any similitude of a finite nature and an infinite How all things are said to be of God Therefore 1. Whereas the Scripture saith That all things are of God it doth not mean that all things are God or the essence of God or propagated from it for all other things are of God not as begotten of him Rom. 11.36 1 Cor. 8.6 Rom. 4.17 or proceeding from him as the word and eternall spirit of God but as created that is made of nothing Who calleth those things that are not as if they were 2. When as the soule of man is called celestiall and divine likewise when it is said Wee are the generation of God Acts 17.29 this is not meant of the communicating of the divine substance as if the soul were derived from the essence of God but of the similitude of properties and of the creation The soul therefore is said to be celestiall and divine that is adorned with celestiall and divine powers and gifts which although they be a certain shadow of the divine nature yet are they created qualities 3. Whereas the elect and saints are said to be of God John 1.13 8 47. 3.6 to be born of God and his Spirit and the sons of God and spirituall neither is this understood of the propagation of the essence but of the similitude of the properties or of the image of God to the which they are refashioned by Gods Spirit 4. When Paul also saith that he which is joyned unto the Lord is one spirit 1 Cor. 6.17 2 Pet. 1.4 and Peter That we are made partakers of the divine nature wee are taught both that the spirit of God dwelleth in us by grace and is joyned unto us and also that there is begun in us even now a conformity with God which shall be perfected in the life to come 5. When Christ himself is said to be God and to have a divine body there is not thereby signified a mutation of the divine nature into the humane or of the humane into the divine but an inseparable conjoyning of two natures retaining their properties distinct into one person and a glorifying of the humane nature which indeed agreeth to a nature ruler and governor of all things but yet notwithstanding made and created Two things wee are to learne by the immensity incomprehensiââlity of God Incomprehensible or immense 1. He will have us to know That he cannot be comprehended in the cogitation of any creature so that what things he ascribeth to himself in his word how great soever they be thought of us yet are they alwayes far greater for the power of the understanding which reacheth but to finite things cannot perceive the forme or perfect pattern of an infinite nature 2. The Deity cannot be comprehended or circumscribed in place or space or any limits that is the essence of God is immense or unmeasurable neither to be extended nor divided nor multiplied therefore it is all every where one and the same Three reasons to shew that the power and essence of God is every where whole one and the same 1. Because and infinite power cannot be contained in an essence or nature which is finite and limited 2. Because the power of God is alwaies every where and therefore his substance also for that cannot be without this yea it is the divine essence it selfe And that the power or vertue of the divinity which hath been spread perpetually in infinite manner both before and after the creation of the world cannot be any where either in no substance at all or in any substance but only in the very substance it selfe of God the Philosophers also who conceived God to be infinite have confessed Neither yet is it to be thought that the substance of the divinity is so extended that one part thereof is one where or so multiplied that another part is another where but that it being infinite is every where and seeing it cannot be divided into parts as being immense and most perfect to be all every where and seeing it is but one that it is every where the same so that none can pierce into or comprehend it but it pierceth into Jer. 23.24 and comprehendeth all things Do not I fill the heaven and the earth saith the Lord 3. Not onely the power but the essence also of the divinity to be infinite doth even hereby most certainly appeare Because there is one the same and whole substance of the three persons For The eternall Father as hee is alwayes so at that time when Christ lived on earth was he in heaven And the Word or co-eternall Son of the Father was in his body on earth and yet because there is but one and the same essence of the Father and the Son both the Father was with the Son on earth and the Son with the Father in heaven as himself saith The Father is with mee and Joh. 16.32 3.13 14.10 the Son of man which is in heaven and I am in the Father and the Father is in mee so the holy Ghost was truly present in the likenesse of a dove and a flame at the baptisme of Christ and at Pentecost and now dwelleth in us as in his temple and yet is alwaies with the Father and the Son in heaven as the Father and the Son are with him in all the Saints which are dispersed throughout heaven and earth And hence appeareth the third difference between an infinite
and majesty for those which are proper unto created natures would not be good in God but rather a diminishing of his goodnesse 3. By reason of the immensity of his divine nature those things which are finite in creatures are in God infinite And therefore against sundry and divers disputes of the Philosophers concerning the chiefest good we learn in the Church that God is the chiefest good 4. Because nothing is unperfect or not subsisting by it self in God whatsoever is attributed unto him is not in him as forms or accidents in creatures but such is his essence and nature in a manner not able to be comprehended by our knowledge and understanding 5. His nature and will is a rule of that goodnesse and uprightnesse which is in the creatures for so far forth things are and are called good as they agree with the will of God 6. God is the only fountain of goodnesse and the first cause of all good things so shall all things have so much goodnesse as God doth create and maintain in them Luke 18.9 and in this sense it is said There is none good but God only even so as he is most perfectly good and the fountain of goodnesse The righteousness of God both generall and particular Righteous The righteousnesse of God sometimes in Scripture signifieth that which is accounted righteousnesse before him and whereby he maketh us righteous and that elsewhere legall which is holinesse of life or conformity with the law of God which God worketh in us by his Spirit begun in this life and to be perfected in the life to come James 1.20 as The wrath of man doth not accomplish the righteousnesse of God Or sometimes Evangelicall which is the righteousnesse of Christ imputed to beleevers of the free mercy of God as Rom. 3.21 22 But now is the righteousnesse of God made manifest without the Law having witnesse of the Law and of the Prophets to wit the righteousnesse of God by the faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all that beleeve Sometimes is meant that righteousnesse whereby himselfe is righteous and then also in many places it signifieth the faithfulnesse or mercy and benignity of God who according to his promises preserveth defendeth and delivereth the faithfull as Psal 31.1 Deliver me in thy righteousness But when it is properly spoken of the righteousnesse of God whereby himself is righteous as in this place he is called just 1. In respect of his generall justice and righteousnesse which is the order or nature of his divine understanding and will whereby God willeth and approveth doth him self and worketh in others unchangeably and unspeakably such things as he hath commanded in his law and neither willeth nor approveth nor worketh nor causeth nor furthereth any thing whatsoever disagreeth from this order but horribly hateth and detesteth them as it is said The righteous Lord loveth righteousnesse 2. In respect of his particular justice and righteousnesse which is the unchangeable will of God whereby God giveth to him selfe and will have given him by others that glory which is due unto the chief good as he saith I will not give my glory to another and punisheth all sin with such punishment as is equall to the offence that is with eternall as in them who perish or with equivalent as in his Son Christ sustaining the punishment for all those who are saved by him according as it is said Matth. 5.26 Thou shalt not depart thence untill thou hast paid the utmost farthing And cannot injure any creature whatsoever hee determineth of him or doth unto him because hee oweth no man any thing as it is said Psal 145.17 Acts 10.34 God is just in all his wayes God is no accepter of persons 3. Gods divine will is the chiefe and perfect rule and only square of uprightnesse and therefore God alone because hee is exceeding good cannot of his own nature will or work any unjust thing but the wils and actions of all creatures are so far just as they are made by God conformable to divine will Now although all confesse God to be righteous and just because God hath imprinted this notion and knowledge of him selfe among other in the reasonable creature because he is perfectly good and therefore is the rule of perfect righteousnesse because he witnesseth by examples of punishments and rewards that hee hateth and punisheth unjust things and liketh the just because he is the Judge of the world to whom it belongeth to compose or set and administer all things in a just order because lastly he oweth not any thing to any nature but by the right of a Creatour it is lawfull for him to dispose of all things at his will and therefore cannot be to any injurious as it is said When ye have done all say Luke 17.10 Rom. 11.35 Matth. 20.15 Wee are unprofitable servants Who hath given unto him first and he shall be recompenced Is it not lawfull for me to do as I will with mine own Men not able without the doctrine of the Church to conceive aright of Gods justice and. righteousnesse Yet notwithstanding it is far off that men should judge aright of the righteousnesse and justice of God without the doctrine of the Church because they have not the whole knowledge not so much as of the law wherein God made known his justice and can affirme nothing certain concerning the everlasting punishments of sins and are altogether ignorant of the punishment which the Son of God sustained for sins Moreover mens minds are troubled so that they doubt Whether all things be governed of God in a just and upright order Thee causes which make men to conceive amisse of Gods justice 1. When they see it go well with the bad and ill with the good And to this objection the doctrine of the Church only is able to make answer which sheweth that God deferreth the punishments of the wicked and the rewards of the good to another life inviteth the ungodly by his mildnesse and lenity to repentance proveth and confirmeth the godly by exercises and calamities punisheth and chastiseth many for their sins who seem in mens judgments to be guiltlesse It goeth therefore evill with the good but not finally Three causes of the afflictions of the godly Now as he deferreth the punishment of the wicked thereby to invite them to repentance so hee afflicteth the godly 1. Because they yet retain many sins 2. To prove and try them 3. To confirm their faith in them Object But justice requireth that never any good should be done to the wicked who rather were presently to be punished Answ Except there be a reasonable and just cause why to deferre their punishment Repl. But yet no harme should ever be done to the good Ans Not to those who are perfectly good But wee in this life are not perfectly good Repl. Wee are perfect in Christ Ans And therefore we are not punished
all other things of their being therefore called Jehovah as if you would say Being by himself and causing others to be Sâiâituall Incorporeall invisible and to no sense of man perceivable Likewise in that he liveth of and by himselfe and quickeneth or giveth life to other things Joh. 1.18 4.24 Acts 17.24 â8 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Object 1. He oftentimes appeared Ans True in a bodily form assumed for a time Object 2. He was seen face to face Ans That is by the clear knowledge of the mind and not with the bodily eyes Object 3. He hath the parts of a mans body Ans Indeed they are ascribed unto him after the manner of men Object 4. The bodily man is the image of God Ans Surely he is so in the essence of his soul in the faculties and uprightnesse thereof Ephes 4. in wisdome righteousnesse and true holinesse not in the shape and figure of his body Intelligent Witnesse hereof is the mind of man and the notions shining therein which all proceeded from God Psal 94.9 Now He that planted the ear shall he not hear Eternall Having neither beginning nor end of being Thou art God from everlasting and world without end Psal 90.2 Other from the creatures Not Nature it self as some dream not the matter or form not any part but the sole efficient and the only maker of all things neither intermingled with any thing but of a quite different or other essence and utterly unlike all things 1 Cor. 8.6 Acts 17.29 Object 1. All things are of God Ans I grant they are by creation out of nothing Object 2. We are the generation of God Ans Yea verily by a similitude of properties John 1.13 and by creation Object 3. The Saints are born of God Ans Questionlesse by regeneration through the holy Ghost Object 4. We are made partakers of the divine nature Answ Undoubtedly by the dwelling of God in us and by our conformity with him Obj. 5. Christ is God and hath a divine body Ans To wit by a personall union and glorification Incomprehensible 1. In our cogitation and the cogitation of any creature 2. In the unmeasurablenesse of his essence 3. By communication of the essence which is in such sort the very substance of the three persons of the Divinity that it remaineth in number one and the same Most perfect in himself 1. Sole possessor of all blessednesse 2. And that in himselfe and of himself 3. with sufficiency to replenish all other things Object 1. The Lord hath made all things for himself Prov. 16.4 Answ Not to aid himselfe by them but to communicate himselfe to them Object 2. Hee useth the creatures ministery in accomplishing many of his works Answ Not as needing but honouring the creature Object 3. Wee yeeld him worship Answ It is our debt his due and the issue is our good and benefit alone Object 4. To whom is given that which is due unto him to him something cometh thereby more then hee had before Answ This assertion is false of that which is due by order of justice and pertaineth to the felicity of the giver Obj. 5. God rejoyceth in our obedience Ans He doth so our obedience being an object not an efficient cause of his rejoycing Unchangeable 1. In his essence 2. In his will 3. In place because he is immense and filleth all things Object 1. God repenteth him of things done Ans To repent and such like humane affections are attributed to God by Anthropopathy or after the manner of men Object 2. He promiseth and threatneth that which he performeth not at all Ans True but a condition and exception is alwaies understood Object 3. He dependeth on a changeable condition Ans To wit changeable in respect of mans will but not of Gods decree and counsell Object 4. He changeth his precepts observances and works Ans Namely according to his everlasting decree Omnipotent 1. He can do and doth all things which he still 2. And that at his beck without difficulty 3. As having all things in his own power Object Many things he cannot do Ans They are then the works of impotency and imperfection as to lie to die Of exceeding wisdome 1. In beholding and understanding himselfe and perceiving at once the whole order of his minde and nature which hee doth perpetually and exceeding perfectly 2. In being the cause of all knowledge in Angels and men Of exceeding goodnesse 1. Because Gods whole nature is such as is revealed in the Law and the Gospel 2. Because he is the cause and rule of all good in his creatures 3. Because hee is the most supreme good 4. Because he is the very essence of goodnesse Just 1. In respect of his generall justice and righteousnesse whereby hee willeth and worketh unchangeably such things as he hath commanded in his Law 2. In respect of his particular justice whereby he immutably dispenseth aright rewards and punishments In that he is the rule of righteousnesse and square of uprightnesse in his creatures Object 1. Hee doth good to the evill and heapeth evils on the good Answ Hee doth but not finally but onely for a time Object 2. Hee doth not punish the wicked out of hand Answ For he providently deferreth their punishments for speciall occasions best known to himself Object 3. No harm should ever be done to the good Answ Not to those which are perfectly good which wee in this life are not Object 4. Hee doth something contrary to his law Answ He abridgeth certainly something from his generall will by his speciall will Object 5. Hee giveth to men of equall condition unequall rewards Answ Yet giveth he to each of them that which no way is their due Repl. They are due by order of justice Ans God is bound unto no man Repl. Promise is a debt Ans The promise of creatures not of God the Creatour True 1. Because he hath the true and certain knowledge of all things 2. Because he neither willeth nor speaketh things repugnant or contrary 3. Because he faineth nothing nor deceiveth any man 4. Because he never changeth his mind 5. Because he ratifieth his sayings by the events of things 6. Because he enjoyneth and prescribeth truth to be kept of all Object 1. Hee fore-telleth that which hee will not have done Ans He fore-telleth that it shall come to passe but conditionally Object 2. He deceiveth the Prophets Answ That is Ezek. 14.9 he in his just judgment delivereth them up to the divell to be seduced Chaste 1. By reason of the exceeding purity of his nature 2. Because he is the lover and author of chastity 3. Because he doth most severely detest and punish all uncleannesse both internall and externall 4. Because by this notable note of difference he distinguisheth himself from unclean spirits and filthy divels 1 Thess 4.3 4. This is the will of God even your sanctification and that ye should abstain from
managing of all things or such a one as is superfluous and idle Wherefore there must needs be but one God that he alone may suffice for all 6. There can be but one infinite for if there were moe infinites none should be present every where and rule all There can be but one infinite Wherefore there cannot be more but one only God which is infinite 7. There is but one first cause of all things God is that first cause Therefore he is but one But one first cause 8. There can be but one only chief good For if besides that there were another chief good also that should be either greater or lesser or equall to the former chief good if greater the former should not be chief yet should it be God which were contumelious against God if lesser it should not be chief and so no God if equall then neither the one nor the other should be chief or be God The use of this Question is to teach us that whereas God is but one The use of this Question therfore no other besides this one God is to be adored or worshipped neither is any good to be expected from any other save only from him and to him alone all thanks for all blessings are to be rendred Obj. Many are called gods in Scripture Psal 82.6 1 Cor. 8.5 Exod 4.16 7.1 2 Cor. 4.4 I have said ye are gods Many are and are called gods in heaven and in earth Moses is called the god of Aaron and Pharaoh yea the divell is said to be The god of this world Ans Two significations of the word God There is an ambiguity and double signification of this word God which sometimes signifieth him who is by nature God and hath his being not from any thing but from himself and by himself and all other things are from him such a God is but one only Sometimes it betokeneth not the very divine eternall and immense essence but a God either so entituled for some similitude of the divine properties dignity and divine office and function Gods in the latter signification or an imaginary and fained god such gods are many Magistrates Judges and magistrates are entituled and called gods not that they have the divine essence communicated unto them and are by nature God but because of their dignity and divine office which they bear in Gods stead as it is said By me Kings reigne that is Prov. 18.15 because they are the Deputies and Vicegerents of God by whom as by his instruments and servants hee exerciseth his power and judgements here on earth hee therefore doth furnish and arme them with wisdome fortitude power authority and majesty as much as is necessary and sufficient to bridle the mindes of the multitude being desirous of licentiousnesse and to hold and keep them in fear and obedience hee doth also vouchsafe them the honour of his name by calling them gods that the subjects may thereby know that they have to deale not with men but with God himselfe whose Vicegerents they are whether they obey their magistrate or repine against him according to the Scripture Whosoever resisteth the power Rom. 13.2 resisteth the ordinance of God Angels The Angels also are called gods both for the dignity and excellency of their nature and gifts power and wisdome wherein they far surpasse men as also for the divine office and function which God exerciseth by them in this world in defending the godly and punishing the wicked Psalm 8.6 Thou madest him little lower then the gods that is then the Angels The Angels are ministring spirits Heb. 1.14 The divell The divell is called the god of this world for his great potency and power which he hath over men and other creatures by the just judgment of God Idols Lastly Many things are accounted gods in mens fancies and opinion 2. Cor. 4.4 Eph. 2.2 6.12 and are so called by men who worship the creatures as gods So idols are termed gods by a figurative speech of imitation Jer. 10.11 Phil. 3.19 Exod. 20.3 The gods that have not made the heavens and the earth shall perish from the earth and under these heavens Whose god is their belly Thou shalt have no other gods before me But here the question is touching the true God who is by nature God and hath his being and his power not from any thing but from himselfe and by himself and all other things are from him Such a God is but one only 4. What these names Essence Person and Trinity signifie and how they differ The explication of these words serve much for the understanding of the unconceivable mystery of the Trinity and therefore is it not to be read with a running eye ESsence in Greek ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã as it is used in this doctrine for substance is a thing subsisting by it self that is a thing having a proper being not sustained in another although it be communicated to moe That is said to be communicable or communicated which is common or may be made common to moe that is said to be incommunicable which is not in moe neither can be affirmed of moe Mans essence is communicable and common to many men but this essence is in generall common not in particular and in number that is the nature and essence of all men is in generall one but not one in number for every man hath his essence distinct from others neither are all one man but many men But the essence of God is communicable in particular because the selfe same Deity in number and that whole and entire is common to the three persons and is the substance of the three persons and therefore the three persons are that one God who created all things not three Gods What a Person is A person is a thing subsisting individuall living understanding incommunicable not sustained in another neither part of another Subsisting By which word is signified that it is not an accident cogitation decree vanishing sound or any created quality or motion Individuall Not any generall but a particular one in number and therefore individuall and called individuall Living No inanimate thing which hath no life as a stone Understanding Not a thing which hath sense only as are brute beasts who are things living and sensible but not understanding and therefore are no persons Incommunicable Not the divine essence which is common to three not the substance of mans nature or any other thing created which is communicated to the thing begotten thereof or thence derived But a person cannot be communicated Not sustained in another Not the humane nature of Christ for this though it be subsisting individuall understanding incommunicable yet is it no person because it is personally sustained of the Word that is so that it together with the Word is the substance of one Christ and except it were subsisting in the Word should not at
Person no separate thing from the essence That the persons are not any thing separated from the essence which is common unto them nor the essence is any fourth thing separate from the three persons but each of them are the very selfe same whole essence of the Divinity But the difference is this that the persons are each distinct from the other but the essence is common to them three And that the person is no other thing subsisting or other substance then the essence may be understood in some sort by the example of a man One and the same man or one and the same substance is a father and a man or a son and a man and yet the manhood or to be a man is one thing the fatherhood or to be a father another but there is not one subsistent which is the father and another subsistent which is a man but one and the same subsistent is both because both manhood and fatherhood is in him manhood absolutely fatherhood respectively as in regard of his son What reference essence hath unto person Of the word Essence also it is further to be noted that God or the Deity or divine essence is not in respect of the persons the same which the matter in respect of the effect because God is unchangeable neither is compounded of matter and form Therefore we cannot say well Three persons are or consist of one essence Neither is it as the whole in respect of the parts because God is indivisible Wherefore it is not well said that the person is a part of the essence or the essence consisteth of three persons for every person is the whole divine essence one and the same Neither is it as the generall to the speciall because essence is not the generall to the three persons nor person a speciall to essence But God is a more common name because the essence of the Deity is common to the three persons and therefore may be affirmed of each of them But these names Father Son and holy Ghost are more strict because the persons are indeed distinct and cannot be affirmed the one of the other Therefore it is well said God or the divine Essence is the Father is the Son is the holy Ghost Likewise The three persons are one God or in one God Again They are one and the same essence nature divinity wisdome c. They are of one and the same essence nature divinity c. Yet it cannot be well said They are of one God because there is no one of these persons but is whole and perfect God Wherefore the divine essence is in respect of the persons as a thing after a rare and singular manner communicated in respect of those things unto which it is common For neither is there the like example of community in any created things For a generall is a certain thing common to many specials and a generall and speciall to many individuals but yet so that they are affirmed of those many plurally not singularly as that the father and the son or this father and son are two living creatures two men But we may not speak after this sort of God and the divine persons as to say The Father and the Son are two Gods two Spirits two Omnipotents c. Because there is but one God one Spirit one Omnipotent c. Wherefore that affirmation The Father is God the Son is God the holy Ghost is God is a true affirmation affirming that which is more common of a thing which is more restrict that is affirming the essence of the individuall which hath in some sort an analogy and proportion only with the speciall affirmed of his individuall but it is not at all the same nor of the same kind What the Trinity is By the name of Trinity are understood the three Persons distinct in one essence of the Deity by three manners of being or subsisting Now Trinity and Triplicity as also Trinall and Triple differ That is said to be Triple which is comprehended of three essences or is distinct by three essences Trinall is that which in essence is but one and most simple but hath three manners of being of subsisting God therefore is not triple because there are not more essences but Trinall because he being one according to his essence is three according to his persons 5. Whether these names are to be used in the Church HEreticks of ancient carped at these termes because they occurre not in Scripture But wee imitate aright the manner of speech which was usuall in the ancient and purer Church and by their authority and example retain these names 1. Because though they are not found extant in so many syllables yet phrases and speeches of neer affinity and likelihood yea and sometimes words and terms of the same signification which these are are read in Scripture For instance that of the Lords own mouth I am that I am Again I am hath sent mee unto you Again Exod. 3. ââ it cannot be denied but that the word Jehovah answereth to that wee call essence So the word Hypostasis is used to signifie a Person in the Epistle to the Hebrewes Who being the engraved form of his person Heb. 1.2 Neither doth the Church in any other sense call the persons the Trinity then as John saith that There are three which bear record in heaven the Father the Word and the holy Ghost 2. Because the course of interpretation requireth that the words of Scripture be expounded to the learned by such words as being more usuall in other languages or matters and doctrines are more easie for them to understand and paveth and maketh plain a way unto them for the understanding of the speech and phrase of Scripture Otherwise if no words were to be used but such as are extant in the Scriptures all interpretation should be taken away It is lawfull therefore that the Church invent and use words and phrases of speech whereby they may significantly expresse the sense of Scripture and their owne meaning 3. Because the sleights and sophisms of Hereticks which for the most part they go about to cloak and cover with the words of the holy Scripture are more easily espyed and taken heed of if the same things be expounded in divers words and those especially short perspicuous and significant For it cometh to passe that by reason of the pithinesse and plainnesse of these terms Hereticks are dismantled and can no longer shroud their sinister constructions and apparent corruptions Neverthelesse if there were a consent and agreement on the things wee should easily come to an agreement about the words for we detest contention brawling about words Neither is the Church at controversie with other Gentiles and Hereticks about bare terms but of this main substantiall doctrine That the eternall Father and the Son and the holy Ghost are one God and yet neither is the Father the Son or the holy Ghost nor the holy Ghost the
in the holy Ghost as I beleeve in the Father The Father When the name of the Father is opposed to the Son it is taken personally and signifieth the first person of the God head as here in the Creed buâ when it is referred to the creatures it is understood essentially and signifieth the whole divine nature as in the Lords prayer Our Father which art in heaven In this sense the Son is expresly called of Isaiah The everlasting Father Now the first person is called the Father 1. In respect of Christ his only begotten and naturall Son 2. In respect of all the creatures as hee is Creatour and preserver of them all 3. In respect of the elect whom hee hath adopted to be his sons and hath made accepted in his beloved Wherefore God is our Father in respect both of our creation adoption and regeneration To beleeve therefore in God the Father is to beleeve in that God who is the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ and to beleeve that âe is my Father that is hath a fatherly affection towards me for Christs sake in whom hee hath adopted me to be his son Briefly and in a word it is to beleeve 1. That hee is the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ 2. That he is my Father for Christs sake Object I beleeve in God the Father Therefore the Son and the holy Ghost are not God bâââhe Father only is God Ans This kind of reasoning Logicians call a fallacie of composition and division that is either a mis-joyning or dis-joyning of words in any clause or sentence not to be joyned or dis-joyned for the word God is so to be joyned with the Father that it be not separated from the Son and holy Ghost for a comma point should be inferred after these words in God on this wise I beleeve in God the Father c. This is proved 1. Because the name of God here in the Creed is put essentially and compriseth all the three persons which by apposition or for farther explication are placed in order in the Creed as I beleeve in God the Father and in Jesus Christ his only begotten Son I beleeve in the holy Ghost For I beleeve in one true God who is the Father the Son and the holy Ghost yet so that neither the Father is the Son nor the holy Ghost is either the Father or the Son 2. We expresly professe that we beleeve in the Son and holy Ghost no lesse then in God the Father But wee may not beleeve but in one God Wherefore as we beleeve in the Father in that he is God so beleeve we also in the Son and the holy Ghost because they are God 3. Most of the Greek copies read I beleeve in one God to wit Father Son and holy Ghost 4. Furthermore if of these words of the first article it follow that the Father only is God then of the same words by the like reason it should follow that this Father only is omnipotent and Creatour of heaven and earth which the whole Scripture cryeth to be most false But of especiall consideration is this name of God but only once mentioned in the Creed thereby to signifie that the true God is but only one but in no case is it put as if thereby were intimated that the Father only is called God Almighty To beleeve in God almighty Almighty is to beleeve in such a one 1. Who is able to do whatsoever he will yea also those things which he will not if they be not contrary to his nature as he could have kept Christ from death but he would not 2. Who doth all things even with his beck and word only without any difficulty 3. Who alone hath power to work all things and is author of that power which is in all his creatures 4. Who is also unto me almighty and both can will direct all things to my safety Obj. God cannot lie die make that which is once done undone c. Therefore he is not omnipotent Ans God can do all things which to do argueth any power or ability But to lie to die c. is no signe or part of omnipoteny but of infirmity and want of power Now defects are in creatures not in God wherefore they are contrary to the nature of God By inverting the reason therefore I thus conclude God is not able to will or to do that which argueth impotency and is against his nature Therefore he is omnipotent Maker of heaven and earth Maker of heaven and earth To beleeve in the Creatour is to beleeve 1. That he is Creatour of all things 2. That he sustaineth and governeth by his providence those things which he hath created 3. That he hath created my self also to his own glory and to the obtaining at length of my salvation and that I may be a vessell of mercy he bringeth me to that salvation by his speciall providence wherewith hee imbraceth his chosen 4. That he hath created all other things for us to serve for the salvation of his Church to the praise of his glory More briefly thus I beleeve in God the Creatour that is I beleeve that God hath created me to celebrate and serve him and all other things to serve for my safety 1 Cor. 3.22 23. All things are yours and you are Christs and Christ is Gods as if he should say All things are created for us and we for God OF THE CREATION OF THE WORLD Two sorts of Gods workes 1. Generall 2. Speciall Gods generall works are the workes NExt unto the doctrine concerning God the doctrine of the works of God is most fitly placed as we see to be done also in the Creed The works of God are of two sorts generall and speciall The generall are divided into the works Of creation Of Creation the works whereof are read in Genesis to have been accomplished in six dayes and are by daily increase furthered and multiplied in the world Of preservation Of preservation whereby God still sustaineth the heavens and the earth and the things that in them are that they fall not to ruine and decay Of administration Of administration wherby through his immense and great wisdome he administreth and governeth all things These two latter are comprehended under the name of his providence And therefore next unto the creation is annexed the place concerning Gods Providence Gods speciall works are the works 1. Of reparation The speciall works of God are those which are wrought in the Church and company of his elect and chosen to justifie sanctifie and glorifie them and are either works of reparation or restoring whereby he repaireth all things which for the sin of man are subject to corruption or of perfection and accomplishment 2. Of perfection whereby he bringeth all things to their certain appointed end especially he perfectly delivereth and glorifieth his Church Here we are to treat of the work of Creation or the
to which nature Christ is annointed according to the same hee is a Mediatour that is the Prophet Priest and King of the Church But according to his humane nature onely hee is annointed Therefore according to that onely hee is Mediatour The Minor is thus proved To be annointed is to receive the gifts of the holy Ghost But according to his humane nature only he received these gifts Therefore according to that only hee is annointed Answ The Major of the former reason is made of a bad and faulty Definition because the Definition is of too straight and narrow a Compasse For to be annointed is not only to receive the gifts In what sense Christ may be said to be annointed according to his Godhead but also to be designed to some certaine office In the former sense Christ is annointed according to his humanity only in the later according to both natures Or we may answer that the whole reason is faulty because of an ambiguity in the word Annointing For in the Major it is taken either for the whole annointing or for that part which is an ordaining to an office but in the Minor it is taken for the other part only which is the participation of the gifts of the holy Ghost Now then according to which nature Christ is not annointed that is neither severally by a designement to an office neither by both a designement to an office and a receiving of the gifts of the holy Ghost according to that nature he is not Mediatour Christ according to his Godhead is not annointed both with a designment to an office and a receiving of gifts yet is he according to his Godhead annointed by an ordaining or designment to an office Therefore he is a Mediatour also according to his Godhead Christ Mediatour according to both natures Christ therefore is a Mediatour that is the Prophet Priest and King of the Church in respect of both natures For unto the office of a Mediatour doe more actions concurre whereof some he executeth by his Godhead some by his Flesh yet so that they are done and performed together the properties of both natures being as it were communicated Wherefore that wee erre not here nor conceive amisse Two rules to be observed these two rules are to be observed 1. The properties of the one nature in the Mediatour are attributed to the other in the concrete that is to the person yet still in respect of that nature whose properties they are As God is angry God suffereth God dieth to wit according to his humanity Againe The man Christ is omnipotent everlasting every-where present namely as concerning his Deity This is called the communicating of the properties and is a certaine kind of Synecdoche 2. The names of the Mediatourship are attributed to the whole person in respect of both natures yet reserving still the properties of each nature and the differences of actions For to the performing of the Mediatourship the properties or faculties and operations both of the divine and of the humane nature are required so that each performeth his proper function with communion of the other 2. What is Christs Propheticall function HAving examined in the former question what Christs Annointing may import and signifie it remaineth that wee prosecute in briefe his three-fold office or the three parts of the office of the Mediatourship whereunto Christ is annointed Where were are to observe the Definitions of a Prophet Priest and King which are deduced out of the severall functions which each of these executed from all antiquity The word Prophet cometh from the Greeke word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã The signification of the name Prophet which signiâieth to publish abroad things either present or to come A Prophet in generall is A person called of God who publisheth and expoundeth unto men the will of God concerning things either present or to come which without some revelation from God remaine unknowne to us as being such to the knowledge whereof men were not able by themselves to come A Prophet is either a Minister Two kindes of Prophets Two kindes of ministeriall Prophets What the Prophets of the Old Testament were or the head and chiefe of the Prophets which is Christ Of ministeriall Prophets some are of the Old some of the New Testament Of the New Testament some are specially so called some only in generall The Prophets of the Old Testament were persons immediately called and instructed of God himselfe either by instinct or by dreames or by divine visions or by speeches had by God with them that they should declare to men to whom they were sent the true doctrine concerning God and his Worship and cleanse and cleare it from errours and corruptions that they should recount and illustrate the promise of the Messias to come and his kingdome and benefits or remission of sinnes and eternall life by and for him to be given to all Beleevers that they should fore-tell future events good and bad and rewards and punishments that they should guide and administer and order many counsels and offices publicke or civill having divine and certaine testimonies to warrant them that they could not erre in such doctrine precepts and counsels as they propounded in the Name of God Those testimonies were especially these 1. The continuall consent of the Prophets in Israel of Moses and the Patriarkes both one with another Foure testimonies of tâe truth of the doctrine delivered by the Prophets of the Old Testament and with those first divine revelations which were given at the Creation in Paradise 2. Miracles certainly coming from God 3. The events of things exactly answering to the sacred Oracles and Predictions of the Prophets 4. The testimony of the holy Ghost throughly perswading and convincing mens mindes concerning the truth of Propheticall doctrine Such Prophets were Adam Seth Noah Abraham Isaac Jacob Joseph and others and afterwards Moses and they who succeeded him among the people of Israel A Prophet of the New Testament specially so called is a person immediately called of God What a Prophet of the New Testament is Acts 11.28 â1 11 Acts 21.4 1 Cor. 14 4 5 29. who by divine instinct and through speciall revelation of the holy Ghost doth certainly fore-see and fore-shew things to come As were the Apostles and Agabus and the Disciples telling Paul through the spirit that he should not goe up to Jerusalem c. A Prophet of the New Testament lââg nârall is câlled aây whosoever hath the gift of understanding expounding and applying the prophecies and writings of the Prophets who are properly so called to the present use of âhââhurch So is this word used 1 Corinth This function and gift of prophecying that is of expounding and applying the Scriptures of the Prophets and Apostles to the use of the Church is at all times necessary That other of fore-telling things to come not so and therefore it is but temporary and for a time Christ a
temporall and miraculous generation of the Virgin and not in respect of any eternall generation of his Father according to his Divinity Ans The Major is true of such a son as hath a generation unlike in the whole kinde that is both in nature and in the manner of the generation But Christ according to his humanity hath a generation divers from us Why Christ according to his man-hood cannot properly be called the onely begotten not as concerning his nature but onely in respect of the manner For according to his humanity he is consubstantiall with us that is hee is true man having a humane nature the same altogether with ours in kinde the difference is onely in the singular and miraculous manner of his conception and nativity of the Virgin Wherefore although in respect of this generation also of his Man-hood hee is onely begotten yet in Scripture and in the Creed hee is properly called the onely begotten Sonne of God according to his divine nature not according to his humanity For ac-according to his humane nature hee hath brethren of the same generation and nature but according to his divine nature hee hath no brethren but alone was from everlasting borne of the essence of the Father Of no other is it said that The Father hath given unto him to have life in himselfe and that John 5.26 Col. 2.9 John 1.14 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã In him dwelleth the fulnesse of the God-head bodily Therefore he is expresly called the onely begotten of the Father not of his Mother And the very word only begotten properly respecteth the nature and essence it selfe not the peculiar manner of his miraculous conception and it signifieth one that is begotten alone and not one begotten after a singular manner alone Object 3. Every son is either naturall or adopted Christ according to his humanity is not the naturall Son of God He is therefore the Son of God by adoption Ans The Major of this reason albeit it may be granted according to civil constitutions yet it is false in divinity because it compriseth not a sufficient enumeration of the sons of God For there are sons of God by grace as the Angels Job 1.6 which yet are not adopted sons Thus is Christ according to his humanity the Son of God even by grace without adoption as appeareth out of that distinction of sons before delivered The meaning of the Article I beleeve in Jesus the only begotten Son Now what is meant when we say I beleeve in Jesus the onely begotten Son of God Ans The meaning is 1. I beleeve that Jesus is the only begotten Son of God that is the naturall and proper Son not having any brethren begotten of the substance of the Father from everlasting very God of very God But this sufficeth not For the Divels also beleeve this and tremble Therefore hereunto is to be added 2. I beleeve that for me that is for my salvation he is the only begotten Son of God or I beleeve that he is therefore the naturall Son that hee may make me a son by adoption and may communicate to me and to all the elect the dignity and right of the sons of God as it is said We have seen his glory as the glory of the only begotten Son of the Father John 1.14 12. Mat. 1.17 Ephes 1.6 As many as received him to them he gave power to be the sons of God This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased God with the glory of his grace hath made us accepted in his beloved Of the Deity or God-head of Christ WHereas this doctrine concerning the only begotten Son of God is a foundation of our salvation and we cannot beleeve that Christ is the only begotten Son of God and much lesse can beleeve in this only begotten Son of God unlesse withall we beleeve that Christ is true God even the everlasting Word of the same substance dignity power and nature with the Father it remaineth therefore that herein briefly we deale against the Heretickes who impugne it Foure things are principally controversed touching the God-head of the Son 1. Whether the Sonne of God or the Word be a Subsistent or Hypostasis or person in the flesh and before the taking of flesh That is whether in Christ man there be besides his soule and body a spirituall nature or substance which was also existing before Christ borne of the Virgin and wrought and accomplished the works of God and is the Son of God and is so called in Scripture 2. Whether hee be a person truely distinct from the Father and the holy Ghost 3. Whether he be equall unto the Father 4. Whether hee be consubstantiall that is of one and the same substance and essence with the Father We have therefore foure principall conclusions to be proved in their order against severall Heretickes 1. That Christ borne of the Virgin besides his soule body is a subsistent or person 2. That he is a distinct person from the Father and the holy Ghost 3. That he is equall to both 4. That he is of the same essence with both A double way of gathering testimonies of Scripture MOreover there is a double manner of gathering arguments out of the Scriptures whereby the divinity of the Son and the holy Ghost as also other things questioned in divinity are confirmed 1. When the testimonies of Scripture are gathered according to the order of the bookes of the Bible 2. When as certain orders or sorts of arguments or proofes are set unto which the testimonies of Scripture thereto belonging are referred Both waies are good and both very often necessary for a Divine when he privately considereth and examineth or discusseth controversies and disputes of Divinity and searcheth what is true in them The first way is more laborious and repeating of the same things the later is more short and compendious and more fit and appliable both for teaching and also that the grounds of the points and opinions of Christian Religion may the more easily be conceived of the minde and more firmly stick and abide in the memory for whatsoever need or use thereof to come THE FIRST CONCLUSION The Son of God is subsistent in the flesh both of the Virgin and before the flesh THis Conclusion is to be proved and maintained against both ancient and moderne or late up-start Heretickes ancient as Ebion Cerinthus Samosatenus Photinus modern as Servetus and others The orders or sorts of arguments which confirme this Conclusion may be either eight or nine in number To the first Classe belong those testimonies of Scripture 2 Classe which expresly teach and distinguish two natares in Christ and in which the Word is discribed that he was made man that he was manifested in the flesh John 1.14 Heb. 2.16 1 Tim. 3.16 1 John 4.3 John 3.13 18.37 Heb. 2.14 John 5.58 and assumed or took flesh c. The Word was made flesh He tooke the
not in respect of the maner of his generation Obj. The man Jesus is called the only begotten because he only was begotten of the Virgin by the holy Ghost It is a misconstruing and corrupt interpretation of the word For 1. He is so the only begotten that he is also the proper or naturall Son Now such a one is said to be the only begotten not for the speciall manner only of begetting but because he only was begotten of his substance whose Son he is called or because hee only hath his essence issuing from the substance of the Father 2. Because hee is the very same by whom all things were made and are preserved who is in the bosome of the Father even from the beginning of the world revealing God unto the chosen who being sent from heaven into the world took flesh c. He is called the only begotten Son of the Father John 1.14.18 1 John 4.9 Wee saw the glory thereof that is of the Word but not of the man Jesus as Heretikes would have it For there is no other Antecedent in that place but the Word For these words goe before The Word was made flesh and dwelt among us then followeth and we saw the glory thereof If then the Word it selfe be called and is the only begotten then Christ is called the only begotten in this place not in respect of the maner of his generation of the Virgin but in respect of his generation from everlasting of the Father 3. The Words generation of the Father is often in Scripture discerned and distinguished from Christs generation of the Virgin The Evangelist as we see calleth the Word the only begotten of the Father Of wisedome it is said Prov. 8.25 That before the mountaines that is from the beginning it was formed or as the Chaldee Paraphrast interpreteth it begotten but wee read in Matthew Mat. 1.18 25. that Jesus who is called Christ was borne of Mary 4. The only begotten is opposed to Angels and Men. But Angels and Men are the sons of God either by creation or by adoption or by sanctification after what sort soever this be wrought by the holy Ghost Therefore Christ must needs be called the only begotten for this cause even for that he is his Son by nature For after this manner he is the Son of God onely and truly and simply severed from other sons Wherefore to this third ranke or Classe those places also should be referred which shew that we are the sons of God by adoption by and for that onely begotten Son For seeing grace is opposed to nature and we are sons by grace it must needs be that Christ is the Son by nature 4. Classe Christ the Son of God To the fourth Classe belong those testimonies of Scripture which attribute the name of Son of God manifestly to the other nature also in Christ which subsisted by it selfe before and besides the flesh assumed and did worke all things And seeing Servetus and others are here in an uproare as it were and fight for this that only the man Jesus born of the Virgin but not God or the God-head is called the Son in Scriptures and that therefore before Jesus was born there was not any Son of God subsisting we are diligently to gather and collect those testimonies wherein the name of Son is not attributed to the humane nature onely but also to the divine The argument therefore is this That which subsisting before the flesh born of Mary created the world and from the first beginning hitherto worketh the same things with the Father the same is a person and that without the flesh and before it But the Son of God is called that which subsisting before the flesh created the world and from the first beginning hitherto worketh the same things with the Father Therefore the Son is a person and subsisting even without the flesh and before it that is Christ Jesus born of Mary hath another nature besides his humane nature in respect whereof Christ even before his humane nature was truly existed and is called the Son of God The Major of this reason is manifest For that which worketh all workes and that with the same authority liberty and power wherewith the Father doth must needs be a living and understanding substance that is a person Now the Minor is proved by testimonies of Scripture For the very same who is before all things for whom and by whom all things were created and do consist who doth all things likewise himself which the Father doth is called the beloved Son of God the first begotten of all creatures Col. 1.16 Heb. 1.1 2. 2.10 by whom God spake unto us in the last dayes c. But the flesh or humanity of Christ is not before all things is not Creatresse but created in the last times John 5.19 doth not uphold or sustain all things with its word becke and effectuall will but is it selfe sustained and upheld by the Word who did assume and take it Therefore in Christ besides his flesh is another nature which also before the flesh was miraculously conceived in the Virgins wombe was subsisting did worke and is the Son of God Againe God sent not his Son into the world to condemne it John 3.17 The Father sent the Sonne into the world but the humanity of the Sonne was borne in the world Therefore he was his Sonne before hee was sent into the world John 5.21 The Sonne quickneth whom he will No man knoweth the Father but the Sonne Mat. 11.27 and hee to whom the Sonne will reveale him But in the old testament before Jesus was borne of the Virgin some were raised from the dead and quickned for there were some from the beginning of the world who knew God aright Therefore in Jesus the Son of Mary is another nature besides his flesh which is the Son of God and subsisted from the beginning of the world revealing God unto men not onely to those of the godly who lived since hee took flesh but to those also who lived before it Again He is called the Son who came from heaven who being in earth is in heaven who came into the world not as other men from the earth but from above Joh 3.13 17 19 31. 16.28 out of heaven from the Father So that then he was before he came into the world But the flesh of Christ is not of heaven neither came it from heaven therefore there must needs be another nature in him in respect whereof he is the only begotten Son of God even before he took flesh of the Virgin Again He that was manifested in the flesh is God and therefore another nature from the flesh For God is one thing 1 Tim. 3.16 who is manifested and the flesh another thing wherein he is manifested The Son of God is he that was manifested in the flesh For this purpose appeared the Son of God that he might take away
our sins and that he might loose the workes of the Divel 1 John 3.5 Therefore the Son of God and another nature from the flesh that is the man Jesus is the Son of God in respect not only of his humanity but also of his divinity which besides and before the flesh existed in him and by the assumption of the flesh was made as it were visible and conspicuous Wherefore it followeth also and that necessarily that that was a subsistent and a person For that which is by nature a son is also a person But Christs divinity or nature which was also before his flesh is the Son of God by nature Therefore it is a subsistent and a person in the flesh taken or assumed and before it 5. Classe The Word is a person before Jesus borne of the Virgin and he is the Son To the fifth Classe belong those places of Scripture which affirme Christ man to be the Word incarnate The argument is this The Word is a person which both existed before Jesus was born and now dwelleth personally in the flesh taken of the Virgin But that Word is the Son Therefore the Son is a person besides and before the assumption of flesh The Major is proved 1. Because those things are attributed unto the Word which only agree to a thing subsistent living intelligent working that is to a person For the Word was before all creatures with the Father God by him were all things made John 1. 1 John 1. 5. Rev. 19. he was authour of life and light in men he was in the world from the beginning and not known he hath his own country and nation he came unto it in his name men beleeve he giveth power to others to be the sons of God by his own authority and power he doth assume and take flesh and is therein manifested seen handled converseth and dwelleth amongst men The Minor is proved John 14.18 34. Rev. 2.18 1. Because the Word is called the only begotten Son of God 2. Because the same properties are attributed to the Word and the Son For the Son is in the bosome of the Father revealing God unto men By him the world was created In him is life he was sent and came from heaven into the world He took the seed of Abraham Likewise the life which is the Word was with the Father before the incarnation and manifestation of Christ Therefore God was even then the Father of the Word and the Word the Son of God But seeing the new Arrians do marvellously deprave by their new and crafty devised Sophismes this notable place of John concerning the Word subsisting before the flesh born of the Virgin and creating and preserving all things that thereby they might rob and dispoile the Son of God of his true and eternall Deity it seemed good here to adjoyne those things which Zacharias Ursinus some yeeres since noted and drew out as to be opposed against these corruptions and forgeries briefly indeed and barely after the manner of Logicians yet such as are learned and sound whereby also the like corruptions and wrestings of places of holy Scripture may easily be observed discerned and refuted JOhn purposing to write the Gospel of Christ in the first entrance proposeth the summe of that doctrine which he purposed to deliver and confirm out of the story and sermons of Christ The argument of Johns Gospel And seeing the knowledge of Christ consisteth in his person and office he describeth both and sheweth that Christ is the eternall Son and Word of God the Father who taking flesh was made man that hee might be made a sacrifice for our sins and might make us through faith in him the Sonnes of God and Heires of eternall life This Word then whom afterwards he calleth the onely begotten Son of the Father he saith now to have been in the beginning which sheweth his eternity In the beginning was These wordes of the holy Evangelist they corrupt and deprave who raise again Samosatenus his blasphemies from the pit of hell expounding this beginning of the beginning of the Gospels preaching done by Christ But contrary Saint John and the Church even from the Apostles and their Scholars time doe understand that beginning of the world wherein Moses recounteth all things to have bin first created by God Gen. 1. For John saith that the world was made by him and further that even then in the beginning he was God and that the true God Creatour which is onely one and was in the beginning of the world Repl. 1. Beginning doth not signifie eternity Therefore yee deprave it who so expound it Answ Wee doe not so expound it but that even then in the beginning of the world was the Word and therefore was before the Creation of the world and whatsoever was before this was from everlasting and so is the Scripture wont to speake as Eph. 1.4 1 Pet. 1.20 Pro. 8.22 23. c. where we may see a large place concerning wisdome whose eternity is there signified in this that it is said to have been before the creation of the world Repl. 2. Beginning often signifieth the beginning of the Gospels preaching Yee were with me from the beginning I said not to you from the beginning Ans This sheweth that sometimes it so signifieth but not alwaies And we are still to construe it of that beginning which the text sheweth As also in other places I am α and Ï Rev. 1. â the begining and the end the first and the last The Word The corrupters say The man Christ is called the Word because he speaketh and teacheth the will of the Father Wee say that he is called indeed the Word for this cause because he declareth God and his will but yet in respect of his divinity not of his humanity The reasons hereof are 1. Because his humanity was not from the beginning of the world 2. Because this word was made flesh that is took on him humane nature 3. Because this Word did lighten all men from the beginning of the world whosoever had the knowledge of God and how much soever they had Hee was the life and the light of men lightning every man which cometh into the world No man hath knowne the Father but the Son and he to whom the Son will reveale him No man hath seen God at any time the Son which is in the bosome of the Father he hath declared him Repl. 1. It is said Now God hath spoken unto us by his Sonne Heb. 1.1 Ans That is by his Son made man Repl. 2. Hee is not said any where in the old Testament to have spoken Ans Yes By the Angel of the Lord who also himselfe is Lord. Esay 6.9 Likewise The Lord appeared speaking whom Saint John affirmeth to have been Christ John 12.40 Repl. 3. The Word is said to have been palpable visible and so forth Answ That is 1 John 1. by reason of
servant for a witnesse of the things which should be spoken after But Christ is as the Sonne over his owne house John 17.2 As thou hast given him power over all flesh that he should give eternall life to all them that thou hast given him Therefore it is Christ who from the beginning of the world did reveale the will of God unto men appoint and ordain a ministery collect governe and save his Church wherefore he is the builder which seeing it is apparent that he hath done from the beginning of the Churches birth John 6.39 it is not to be doubted of that he hath alwaies been subsisting This is the Fathers will that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing Wherefore hee saveth his Church and therefore hath alwayes been because the Church hath alwaies been saved and preserved To the eight Classe are those places referred 8. Classe The Angell spoken of in the Old Testament was Christ the Sonne of God Chap. 3.1 in which both the name and property of Jehovah are attributed unto the Angell who appeared in the Old Testament unto the Fathers and was the leader of the people whom to have been the Sonne of God Christ both the Church hath alwayes confessed and the Scripture doth witnesse it The Prophet Malachy hath a notable testimony Behold I will send my messenger and he shall prepare the way before me and the Lord whom yee seek shall speedily come to his temple even the messenger of the Covenant whom yee desire This speaketh Christ himselfe by the Prophet which is also confirmed by this argument Whose way is prepared he is Christ but he that promiseth is he whose way is prepared Therefore he that promiseth is Christ The Major is manifest for not the Father but Christ was looked for and he followed John Baptist The Minor is proved out of the text it selfe Behold I send my messenger and hee shall prepare the way before mee Wherefore Christ was before he tooke flesh because he sent his messenger and was also before he tooke flesh very God For he calleth flesh his temple to which hee saith he will come Flesh called the temple of God But none hath a temple builded in worship of him but God Therefore it is blasphemous to say that Christ was not before he tooke flesh Neither doth that hinder because he speaketh in the third person The Lord will come to his people For he sufficiently sheweth who that Lord is namely not the Father but the Son I the Lord who sent John before me and who am the messenger of the Covenant And further it may be that the Prophet doth not continue in makeing Christ speak but representeth the Father himselfe speaking of sending the Son Vnto the Son he saith O God thy throne is for ever and ever Christ Jesus is the Apostle and High Priest Psal 45.6 Heb. 1.8 3.3 13.8 Two reasons proâing that that Angell was Christ the builder heire and Lord of his Church Jesus Christ yesterday and to day and the same is also for ever The argument therefore is this The Messenger or the Angell sent of old unto the Church was a subsistent or person That Messenger is the Sonne of God Christ Therefore the Sonne of God was before Jesus was borne of the Virgin truely existing did worke and was ruler over his Church The Minor is proved 1. Because To be God and To be sent of God for to teach collect governe and save the Church that is to be the Mediatour are things proper unto the Son of God Christ not to the Father or the holy Ghost Exod. 3. 4. Gen. 32.28 30. 48.15 16. But these properties of the Son are attributed to this Messenger or Angel as authour and effecter 2. The Apostle Paul teacheth Christ to have been present with the people of Israel in the Desart and to have bin tempted and provoked by them 1 Cor. 10.1 Therefore the Messenger or Angel God and Christ are one and the same person 9. Classe The divine nature in Christ both was before the flesh and is the Son of God In the ninth Classe are contained those testimonies of Scripture which affirme Christ Jesus to be by nature God and the Son of God The argument is this Christs Divinity existed before Jesus borne of the Virgin Christs Divinity is the Sonne of God Therefore the Sonne of God existed before Jesus was borne The Major of this argument is confirmed by the reasons already alledged For 1. God is manifested in the flesh which he tooke 2. Christ is the proper or naturall Son of God and not man only 3. Christ is the Word 4. Christ is the Wisedome subsisting 5. Christ is the Mediatour 6. Christ is that Messenger or Angel sent of old unto his Church 7. In Christ is not any created God-head but that eternall Deity which alone is true God For unto Christ not only the name Rom. â 5 1 Tim. 3.16 2 John 5.2 Esay 9.6 Jerem. 23.6 but all the properties also and perfections of the true God are every where ascribed in Scripture as omnipotency infinite wisdome omniscience or all knowledge immensity the creation and governance of things the salvation of the Church the working of miracles And the attributing and giving unto him of the properties of the true God yeeldeth us a more firm proof of his Divinity than doth the attributing of the name of the true God or of the Lord For the names of God may after a sort be expounded metaphorically but the divine property attributed unto Christ cannot be wrested to any other meaning If therefore wee fence and guard our selves with such testimonies the adversaries of this doctrine cannot consist or stand but will they nill they they shall be forced to confesse that Christ was before he took flesh And if he were before he took flesh he was either the Creatour or Creature But he was no Creature both because hee created all things and because also he is called Creatour Wherefore seeing the true God hath been from everlasting his God-head also which is true God must needs be subsisting from everlasting The Minor is likewise confirmed by the former argument 1. The nature which took flesh is God and the Son of God for neither the Father nor the holy Ghost took flesh Therefore the Son otherwise the Son of God is not by nature God 2. The humane nature in Christ is not the naturall Son of God Therefore the Divine nature must be that Son 3. The Divine nature in Christ is the Word 4. It is Wisedome 5. According to it Christ is Mediatour 6. The Deity of Christ is the Angel and Messenger of the Lord sent of old unto the Church Therefore the Deity of Christ is the Son of God THE SECOND CONCLUSION Christ the Son of God is a person really distinct from the Father and the holy Ghost WEe are to hold that the Word is a person distinct
Son which agree to none else who are called gods and whereby God himself discerneth himself from other creatures and forged gods For unto whom the essentiall properties of any nature or essence doe truly and really agree unto him the essence it selfe must needs be given Object 1. Hee that hath all things of another is inferiour to him of whom hee hath them The Son hath all things of the Father Therefore he is inferiour unto the Father The Son hath all thing from the Father not by grace but by nature Ans The Major holdeth and is true of such an one as hath any thing by the grace and favour of the giver for he might not have it and therefore is by nature inferiour but it is false of him who hath all those things by his owne nature which he himselfe hath of whom he receiveth them For seeing he cannot but have them it cannot be that he should be inferiour or should have lesse than he of whom he receiveth them But the Son hath all things of the Father which the Father hath and that by nature and absolute necessity that is in such sort as that the Father cannot but communicate unto him all things which himselfe hath belonging to his divine Majesty John 5.26 John 17. â0 As the Father hath life in himself so likewise hath he given to the Son to have life in himself All mine are thine and thine are mine Therefore he is equall unto the Father in all things Obj. 2. Hee that doth whatsoever he doth by the will of another interposed and going before is inferiour unto him The Son willeth and doth all things by the will of his Father going before Therefore he is not equall unto the Father in vertue The Son doth all things with the content of the Father in like manner as the Father dignity and essence Ans The Son doth all things his Fathers will going before not in time and nature but in order of persons so that he willeth or doth nothing which the Father also willeth not and doth and whatsoever the Father willeth and doth the same also the Son willeth and doth likewise that is with equall authority and power Wherefore the society and order of the divine operations doth not take away but doth most of all settle and establish the equality of the Father and the Son as also of the holy Ghost THE FOURTH CONCLUSION The Word is consubstantiall with the Father THese three former Conclusions being declared and set down namely That the Son is subsisting or a person That hee is distinct from the Father That hee is equall with the Father the fourth is easily gotten and obtained against the New Arrians to wit That he is consubstantiall with the Father which is also in like maner to be understood concerning the holy Ghost For either this must be granted or of necessity there are made three Gods which they though in words they deny it yet in very deed affirme when they frame and feigne three essences and spirits They grant that the Son is like-substantiall that is of like essence and nature with the Father which ââââdeed true but this is not enough For the words Consubstantiall and Like-substantiall differ For like-substantiall signifieth moe persons and like essences as three men are like-substantiall For they are both three persons and three essences of like nature that is agree in humane nature But consubstantiall signifieth one essence and moe persons Thus in the God-head is not like-substantiall ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã because there are not three Gods but consubstantiall because there are three persons of one and the same divine essence For there is but one Jehovah that is one divine essence which is the same and is wholly in every of the three persons and therefore every of them are that one God besides which essence whatsoever is it is a creature not God The Father indeed is one person and the Son another person but the Father is not one God and the Son another John saith There are three which bear record in heaven but they are three persons not three Gods which bear this record We therefore hold against Arrius that Christ was not only like-substantiall but also consubstantiall with the Father that is hath the same individuall divine essence with the Father The Latine Church turneth the Greek word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã consubstantiall taking substance for essence It is therfore the same that co-essentiall that is of one and the same essence The arguments which shew the Father and the Son to be of one the same essence are these 1 Jehovah * Deut. 6.4 The English translations retain not the word Iehovah but use The Lord instead thereof which is the signification of Jehovah and therefore in effect all one Jerem. 23.6 Esay 25.9 Hag. 2.9 Zach. 2.8 Malac. 3.1 is but one essence or one God But the eternall Father and the Son co-eternall with the Father are that Jehovah Therefore these two are one essence and one God The Minor is proved 1. By those places of Scripture which call the Son Jehovah This is the name whereby they shall call him Jehovah or the Lord our righteousness The expected God and Saviour is called Jehovah But the Messias is the expected God and Saviour who in the same sense is called The Desire of all Nations Therefore the Messias is that Jehovah whereof the Prophet speaketh The Deliverer of the Church sent from Jehovah which is the Messias only is called Jehovah He is called Jehovah whose fore-runner was John Baptist But John Baptist was the fore-runner of the Messias or the Son of God Christ He therefore is called Jehovah Hitherto belong all the places in which are given to the Angel or Messenger of Jehovah both the name of Jehovah and the divine properties and honours But that Angel was the Son of God not the Father Therefore the Son is Jehovah Again the Minor is also hereof manifest Joel 2.31 Psal 68.18 Eph. 4.8 Psal 95.9 1 Cor. 10.9 Psal 97.7 Heb. 1.6 Psal 102.6 Heb. 1.10 Esay 8.14 28.16 Luke 2.34 Rom. 9.33 Esay 41.4 Rev. 1.17 21.6 for that what things in the Old Testament are spoken of Jehovah those in the New are referred unto Christ as He that ascended on High and gave gifts is Jehovah and the same is Christ Jehovah was tempted in the desart and the same is Christ He that is to be worshipped and is Creator of all things is Jehovah and the same is Christ The stone of offence The first and the last is Jehovah and the same is Christ Lastly the same is proved by those testimonies which attribute things that are proper to Jehovah unto Christ also as authour and effecter or worker of them 2. The true God is but one The Son is the true God equall with the eternall Father in God-head properties works and honour as hath bin before declared This same is
very God and eternall life Christ which is God over all blessed for ever Therefore the Son is that one and the same God or that selfe-same divine essence which is God 3. Whose essence is distinct their spirit is not one in essence which proceedeth of both and is proper unto both but is either of a diverse essence or compound whether he be of a part or of the whole essence of them of whom he proceedeth But one and the same is the Spirit of the Father and the Son proceeding of both proper unto both and by him both work effectually Gal. 46. God hath sent the Spirit of his Son into our hearts Therefore the Father and the Son are one essence and the same God Otherwise each essence should have his proper spirit and diverse 4. Vnto whom the eternall Father communicateth the same essence which himselfe hath and that whole hee is of the same essence with him Vnto the eternall Son the eternall Father communicateth his essence the same and whole Therefore the Sonne is of the same essence with the Father The Minor is proved because Christ is the onely begotten and proper Sonne of the Father begotten therefore of the essence of the Father But the divine Essence or God-head by reason of the immensity and great simplenesse thereof can neither be multiplied nor divided Therefore the Father communicateth the same and that whole unto the Son Wherefore as in respect that it is the whole essence of the God-head which is commmunicated unto him of the Father hee is co-equall with the Father so in respect that it is the same which the Father hath and retaineth hee is co-essentiall and consubstantiall with the Father Certaine generall heads of those reasons wherewith Heretickes both old and new oppugne this Doctrine That there is both an equall and one and the same God-head of the Father and the Son and also of the holy Ghost with Rules whereby answer may be easily and soundly made unto their objections 1. THe Heretickes build on most false principles and grounds such as this is If the Father begot one of his substance he could also have begotten moe and the Son also might beget another 1. Rule or moe sons For answer this Rule is to be held Wee are to judge of God according to his owne word not according to Hereticall braines and he is to be acknowledged such as he revealeth himselfe in his word as being the eternall Father with the only begotten Son and the holy Ghost For God hath so revealed himselfe that he begot the Son and that one Son only Therefore wee ought to rest here and not to imagine false conceits of our owne 2. They reason out of naturall principles or grounds which are such as are true in things created and finite but false in God who is an essence infinite as Three cannot be one Three persons really distinct cannot be one essence An infinite person cannot beget an infinite person That which begetteth and that which is begotten are not one and the same essence Likewise He that communicateth his whole essence to another doth not himselfe remaine the same which he was To this we answer by another Rule 2. Rule Those principles which are true of a finite nature are foolishly and impiously translated to the infinite essence of God And arguments of this sort are refuted not by a simple deniall of them but by distinguishing between natures capable and uncapable of those principles whereon they ground 3. Of the properties of the humane nature in Christ they inferre the inequality and diversity of his God-head As Christ suffered died c. Therefore he is not God The Rule whereby we answer to this 3. Râel is Those things which are proper to the humane nature are not to be drawn to the divine nature For Christ died not as God but as man 4. They confound the office of the Mediatour with the nature or person that is they goe from the office to the nature As Christ is sent of the Father Therefore he is inferiour to the Father 4. Rule The Rule to answer this is The inequality of office doth not inferre inequality of nature or persons Or as Cyril saith The sending and obedience take not away the equality of power or essence So the Father is said to be greater than the Son not in nature or God-head but in manifestation For not the Father but the Son was made base and miserable in the humane nature assumed Where then Christ saith that his Father is greater than he it is meant in respect of his humane nature and in respect of his office of the Mediatourship 5. They exclude and shut out the Son and the holy Ghost from those things which are attributed unto the Father as the fountain of all divine operations As The Son saith that his workes are the workes of the Father Therefore hee is not authour of them neither doth hee those works of his own power but only is the instrument whereby God the Father doth them The Rule and Answer hereto is 5. Rule Those things which are ascribed unto the Father as fountain are not removed from the Son or the holy Ghost to whom they are communicated that they may have them their owne and proper For the Son worketh likewise and in like manner Vnto whom the Father likewise did give to have life in himselfe 6. They detract those things from the Son and the holy Ghost ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã John 5.26 whereby the Divinity in the person of the Father is discerned from creatures or false gods To which this Rule answereth 6 Rule As often as in Scripture one person of the God-head is opposed to creatures or false gods and is discerned from them the other persons are not excluded from the God-head but onely those things are excluded against which the comparison is made Or The divine properties operations and honour are so attributed to one of the persons as that notwithstanding they are not taken away from the other persons of the God-head but onely from creatures Againe A superlative or exclusive speech used of one person doth not exclude the other persons of the God-head but creatures and feigned gods unto whom the true God either in one or in moe persons is opposed John 10.25 The Father is greater then all that is then all creatures not then the Son or the holy Ghost I give eternall life unto them that is no creature doth give it For both the Father also and the holy Ghost doe quicken and give life The Father onely knoweth the day of judgment that is no creature That they may know thee to be the onely very God Mat. 24.26 John 17.3 here the Son is not excluded from true Deity but Idols and false gods to which God the Father is opposed 7. They wrest the phrase of Scripture to another sense as 1 Cor. 15.24 7. Rule The Son shall deliver up
the Kingdome to the Father The Rule for answer to this is Of the phrase of Scripture wee must iudge according to the whole Scripture that is by marking circumstances of the Text alledged and by conference of other places with it The Son shall deliver up the Kingdom unto the Father not by laying it downe but by manifesting it or changing the forme thereof For the Father also reigneth now neither shall the Son ever cease to reigne Likewise he shall deliver it by subjecting all things under him So the Father also delivereth the Kingdom unto the Son neither yet doth he forgoe it The Son doth nothing to wit nothing of himselfe or without the precedent will of his Father yet he doth something by himself from his Father Other Rules whereby the objections of the Arrians are dissolved 1. NOthing hindereth why they who are equall in nature may not be in degree of office unequall 2. That which the Father hath given unto the Sonne that hee should ever have it hee will never demand of him againe but that which was but for a certaine time given and committed unto him the same hee must meeds depart from and resigne 3. That consequence doth not hold in reason which is brought from a thing that is respective to a thing that is absolute 4. That is said of the person in the concrete which is proper only to one nature but not otherwise than in respect of that nature unto which it is proper 5. There is a double wisedome one existing in the creatures which is the order of things in nature wisely disposed and the doctrine or knowledge as well of nature and the law as also of the Gospel Another wisdome is subsisting in God which when it is opposed unto the creatures is the very divine minde or eternal decree as touching the order of things in the Father the Son and the holy Ghost that is it signifieth the three persons but when it is distinguished from God then it is taken for the Son of God the second person only The former wisdome existing in the creatures is created the other subsisting in God is uncreate 6. God absolutely named in the Scripture is never meant but of very God himselfe 7. Whereas the Son and the holy Ghost are of the Father and the Father worketh by the Son and the holy Ghost neither was humbled as the Son the Scripture doth oftentimes especially in Christs speeches understand by the name of the Father the Son also and the holy Ghost 8. When God is considered absolutely or by himselfe or is opposed to the creatures the three persons are comprehended but when hee is opposed to the Son the first person of the God-head is understood which is the Father 9. The name of God being put simply or absolutely is essentially taken that is for the God-head it selfe and compriseth all three persons but when the property of any person is joyned therewith it is taken personally 10. The Scripture distinguisheth the persons when it opposeth or compareth them among themselves or expresseth their personall properties whereby it restraineth the name of God common to them all to one certain person and it meaneth them altogether when it opposeth the true God to creatures or false gods or considereth them absolutely according to his own nature 11. That which began at some certain time to be manifested may not thence be concluded never to have been before 12. The Son is wont to referre that to the Father which yet hee hath common with the Father not making any mention of himselfe when hee speaketh in the Mediatours person 13. The Son is said to see learne heare and worke as from the Father in respect of both natures yet not without a difference still remaining For unto his humane understanding the will of God is made known by revelation But his God-head doth by it selfe and of his owne nature know and behold from everlasting most perfectly the Fathers will 14. The externall operations of the three persons if they were distinct they should make verily distinct essences because one working and another ceasing there should be diverse essences but the internall operations because they are the communicating of one and the same whole essence make not a diversity but an unity of essence 15. When God is called the Father of Christ and the faithfull it doth not hereof follow that he is after the same manner their Father and his 16. The Father was never without the Son nor the Father and the Son without the Spirit inasmuch as the God-head can neither be augmented nor lessened not changed 17. It followeth not that whosoevers person is from another his essence also is from another 18. As often as in Scripture one person of the Deity is opposed to creatures or feigned gods and is distinguished from them the other persons are not excluded from the Deity but the creatures only between whom and the true God comparison is made This we must also observe in all exclusive and superlative speeches The principall arguments against the Divinity of the Son and the holy Ghost together with the answers unto them 1. ONe essence is not three persons for one to be three doth imply a contradiction God is one essence Therefore there cannot be three persons of the God head Ans The Major is true of an essence created and finite that cannot being one be the same and whole substance of three or be three but it is false of the infinite most simple and individuall essence of the God-head For this as it existeth one and whole together in many nay in infinite places and things so may it be remaining one the same and whole essence of moe yea and moreover it is necessary so to be seeing the generation of the Son and the proceeding of the holy Ghost is the communicating of the essence of the Father 2. Whose operations are distinct their essences also must needs be distinct The eternall operations of the Father the Sonne and the holy Ghost are distinct Therefore they have also distinct essences Answ The Major of this reason is true of persons having a fiâite essence but being understood of the divine person it is false if it be meant of those internall operations whereof the Minor speaketh Wherefore inverting the Major wee returne it backe upon the adversaries themselves Whereas the internall operations namely the generation of the Son and the proceeding of the holy Ghost are the communicating of the Fathers essence whole and the same in number it must needs be that there is not a diverse or distinct but one divine essence of all three persons 3. That which hath a beginning is not eternall but the Sonne and the holy Ghost have their beginning or originall from the Father Therefore they are not eternall Answ That is not eternall which hath a beginning of essence or nature and time But the Sonne and the holy Ghost have a beginning or originall of person or order or
of the manner of existing but not of essence For this they have one and the same in number with the Father from everlasting and that is void of all beginning and originall and existeth necessarily from no other but of it selfe His goings forth have bin from the beginning and from everlasting Now glorifie mee thou Father Micah 5.2 John 17.5 with thine owne selfe with the glory which I had with thee before the world was Repl. But hee who hath his originall of person from another is not Jehovah But the Sonne and the holy Ghost have their originall of person from the Father Therefore they are not Jehovah Answ The Major is a false ground For the Scripture doth plainly teach both of them namely both the Son and holy Ghost to be Jehovah As the Father hath life in himselfe so hath hee given likewise to the Son to have life in himselfe John 5.26 and yet the Scripture wu hall affirmeth that both have their originall of person from the Father For the Father begot not the essence but the person by communicating unto him his owne essence the same and whole 4. The faithfull are one with God not in essence but in consent of wils But the Father and the Sonne are in such sort one as the faithfull are one with God Father keepe them that they may be one as wee are one Therefore John 17.11 21. the Sonne is one with the Father in conjunction of wils onely and not in unity of essence Answ There is more in the conclusion than in the premisses For the particle onely which is stitched to the conclusion is not in the Minor proposition Wherefore of a Minor which is but particular an universall conclusion is ill inferred after this manner There is a certaine unity between the Father and the Sonne such as is between God and the faithfull Therefore all unity which is betwixt them is such Wherefore wee say that the faithfull are one with God and among themselves in will onely or conformity or conjunction of mindes The Father and the Sonne are one both in will and furthermore in unity of essence I and the Father are one John 10.30 14.10 Heb. 1.3 I am in the Father and the Father is in mee Who is the ingraved forme of his Fathers substance Wherfore if a wider and more ample conjunction be put a straiter conjunction is not thereby excluded 5. Hee that is the whole God-head is not any one person of the God-head or there is not any one besides him in whom likewise the whole God-head is But the Father is the whole God-head Therfore the Father is not any one but even all the person that is of the God-head neither are there moe persons wherein that God-head is Ans Wee deny the Major because the same God-head which is in the Father is whole also in the Son and the holy Ghost For by reason of the immensity and undividablenesse thereof that is communicated of the Father even the same entire and whole both to the Son and to the holy Ghost so that there is neither more nor lesse of the God-head in every person than either in two or in all three 6. The divine essence is neither begotten nor proceeding of another But the Sonne is begotten and the holy Ghost proceedeth Therefore they are not the same divine essence which the Father is Answ Of meere particulars nothing can follow or be concluded The Major cannot be expounded generally For it is false That whatsoever is the divine essence he is not begotten or proceeding 7. The divine essence is incarnate The three persons are the divine essence Therefore the three persons are incarnate Answ Of meere particulars there followeth nothing The Major speaketh only of the Son For it is false being taken generally as Whatsoever is the divine essence is incarnate this generall proposition is false For the divine essence is incarnate only in one of the persons which is the Son not in all three 8. The Mediatour between God and man is not God himselfe But the Son is the Mediatour between God and man Therefore hee is not God Answ The Major is apparently false because by the same reason it might be argued that the Mediatour between God and men is not man Repl. The Major is thus proved God cannot be lesse than himselfe or inferiour to himselfe But the Mediatour with God is lesse and inferiour unto God Therefore hee is not God Ans The Minor is true onely in respect of Christs office in which sense Christ is inferiour unto God not in respect of his essence and nature according to the fourth Rule The inequality of office doth not inferre inequality of nature or persons Repl. 2. The Son is Mediatour with Jehovah But the Son is Jehovah Therefore Jehovah is Mediatour with himself Ans Nothing followeth of meere particulars For the Son is not Mediatour with all that is Jehovah but with the Father Rep. 3. Therefore the Father only is pacified towards us and by a consequent hee alone is the true God not the Son or the holy Ghost For hee is the true God who is pacified by the Mediatour Answ Wee deny this sequele For there is but one will of the three persons and that agreeing in all things Wherefore the Father being pleased and pacified for the Sonnes satisfaction in our behalfe the Sonne also and the holy Ghost are pacified and receive us into favour for the same satisfaction Rep. 4. Whom the Son pacifieth with him hee is Mediatour But the Sonne pacifieth not only the Father but himselfe also Therefore hee is Mediatour with himselfe which to grant were absurd Answ First wee answer to the Major that the Sonne is properly said to be Mediatour with him whom hee so pacifieth with his satisfaction that the decree and purpose of atonement may seeme to have originally issued from him Now this is the Father alone Therefore in this sense the Sonne is not Mediatour with himselfe but with the Father alone Secondly wee answer to the Minor That it is not absurd to say that the Sonne is Mediatour to or with himselfe For it is no inconvenience that he should manage both functions namely of God admitting the reconciliation and of the Mediatour making the reconciliation each in a diverse respect The former of these by vertue of his divine nature the later by reason of his office of the Mediatourship 9. Christ doth every-where discern and sever himself from the Father hee hath a Head he hath a God he is lesse than the Father Therefore he is not the same God with the Father or he is not equall and consubstantiall with the Father Answ He discerneth and distinguiseth himself from the Father 1. In person 2. In office as he is Mediatour but not in God-head So Hee hath a Head and a God and is lesse than the Father 1. As touching his humanity in nature and office 2. As touching his God-head not in nature but
in office only and in the manifestation of his God-head For they which are in nature equall may be unequall in degree of office 10. This is saith Christ life eternall John 17.3 that they know thee to be the only very God Therefore the Son and the holy Ghost are not very God Ans In this place are opposed not the Father and the Son or the holy Ghost but God and Idols and Creatures Therefore these are excluded not the Son or the holy Ghost 2. There is a fallacy of severing and dividing clauses of mutuall co-herence and necessary connexion For it followeth in the Text And whom thou hast sent Jesus Christ Therefore herein also consisteth life eternall that Jesus Christ sent of the Father be likewise knowne to be very God as it is said The same is very God and life everlasting 1 John 5.20 3. There is a fallacy in transferring the particle Onely unto the subject Thee unto which it doth not belong but unto the predicate God which the Greek Article in the originall doth shew For the sense is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that they know thee the Father to be that God who only is very God Repl. But this argument followeth Maximilian is Emperour Therefore Rodulph is not Why then doth not this follow The Father is God Therefore the Son is not God Ans These persons are finite and their essence cannot belong to moe but the Father and the Son are persons infinite and their essence may be of moe namely of three persons 11. Jehovah or the true God is the Trinity The Father is Jehovah Therefore the Father is the Trinity that is all three persons Ans Meere particular propositions conclude nothing And if the Major be expounded generally after this manner Whatsoever is Jehovah is the Trinity it is false for that which is Jehovah may be some one person of the Trinity The Syllogisme therefore is faulty because Jehovah is not taken in the same signification in both the premisses For the name Jehovah in the Major is taken absolutely and essentially for the three persons for one and the same Jehovah or true God is the Father and Son and holy Ghost joyntly but in the Minor it is taken personally for one person of the God-head that is the Father who is Jehovah of himself Repl. Jehovah is one in number Therefore it is alwaies taken in Scripture after the same manner Ans Jehovah is one in number of essence not of persons 12. Where are three and one there are foure But in God are three and one to wit three persons and one essence Therefore there are foure in God Ans The Major is to be distinguished Where are three and one really distinct there are foure But these three in God are not another thing distinct in the thing it selfe from the essence but each is that one essence the same and whole as they differ from their essence only in their maner of subsisting or of being The maner of existing is not a diverse substance from the existence being or essence 13. Christ according to that nature according to which in Scripture hee is called Son is the Son of God But according to his humane nature only hee is called Son Therefore according to that only and not according to his divine also hee is the Son of God and so by a consequent the Son is not very God Ans The Minor is false John 3.16 5.18 Rom 8.32 John 5.17 19. John 1.18 Heb. 2.16 John 3.13 17. John 1.14 For Christ is called the only begotten and proper Son of the Father and equall with the Father The Father hath created all things by the Son The Son from the very beginning worketh all things likewise which the Father doth The Son revealed the Fathers will of receiving mankinde into favour unto the Church before his flesh was borne The Son was sent into the world descended from heaven and took flesh But the Word which is God is the only begotten and proper Son of God and took flesh And not the humane but the divine nature of Christ is Creatresse and worketh with equall authority and power with the Father and descended from heaven Therefore God or the God-head or divine nature of Christ is both called in the Scripture and is the Son and by a consequent the Son is that one true and very God These Objections we may compare with those that are before set downe in the Common place concerning the Trinity of the persons For with whatsoever Sophismes the Trinity it selfe and divinc essence is impugned with the selfe-same also is each Person assaulted and contrariwise with whatsoever Sophismes one person is impugned with the same the whole essence of the Deity is assailed Besides some objections were there only proposed which are here more fully assoiled You may reade more of this point Vol. 1. Ursin from page 115. to page 125. Quest 34. Wherefore callest thou him Our Lord Ans Because he redeeming and ransoming both our body and soule from sins not with gold nor silver but with his precious bloud and delivering us from all the power of the Divell hath set us free to serve him a 1 Pet. 1.18 19. 2.9 1. Cor. 6.20 1. Tim. 2.6 John 10.28 The Explication Here we are to observe these two things 1. In what sense Christ is called Lord. 2. For what causes hee is our Lord. 1. In what sense Christ is called Lord. TO be a Lord is to have right and power granted by Law either divine or humane over some thing or person as to use and enjoy it and to dispose thereof at thy owne will and pleasure Christ therefore is our Lord 1. Because hee hath dominion over all things and over us also and hath care of all things and of us especially that is ruleth preserveth and keepeth us as his own to eternall life and glory as being bought with his precious bloud None of them is lost John 17.12 John 10 28. whom thou gavest mee None shall pluck them out of my hand 2. Because all things are subject unto him and we are bound to serve him both in body and soule that he may be glorified by us Ye are bought with a price therefore glorifie God in your body and in your spirit Cor. 6.20 for they are Gods Quest To which nature then is the name of the Lord to be referred Ans To both like as also the names of Priest Christ is out Lord according to both his natures King and Prophet For the names of the office benefits dignity and bountifulnesse of Christ towards us are affirmed of his whole person not by communication of properties as the names of his natures and properties are but properly in regard of both natures For both natures of Christ will and work our redemption For the humane nature of Christ is made the price of our redemption by dying for us his divine nature doth give and offer that price
books reason thus Whole Christ is the naturall and onely begotten Sonne of God is the true and the same God of the same infinite power and majesty with the eternall Father conceived borne of the Virgin suffered was dead rose againe ascendeth into heaven sendeth the holy Ghost But both natures belong to the whole person of Christ Therefore Christ according to his humanity also is the naturall Sonne of God begotten of the substance of the Father from everlasting and consubstantiall with the Father and the same God with the Father who is Creatour of all If then the Ubiquitaries collection be lawfull also and sound this doubtlesse of the Swenkfieldians is lawfull also and sound but if the Swenkfieldians collection be corrupt and smelling of Eutyches heresie then that of the Ubiquitaries cannot be at all good and sound But indeed both collections are Eutychian and Sophisticall They are Eutychian because two natures which are made equall in properties essentiall or which get and have the same or equall essentiall properties are indeed made one nature and substance or are two substances of one nature both which opinions take clean away the nature of the humanity and trans-form it into the God-head but the latter doth further make two persons in Christ of the same nature They are also Sophisticall because whether the person of Christ be considered in it selfe as it was a person being but one and perfect and before the incarnation subsisting in one nature onely or whether it be considered as it is incarnate and now subsisting in two natures yet still the transition and passing from the person to the nature is faulty and Sophisticall For neither is it necessary that what is truly in and attributed unto a person the same also should be really in all things concurring in that person and be affirmed of all The reason is because the parts or natures though united in the same person yet retaine their properties and operations unconfounded Wherefore that which is proper unto the God-head cannot agree unto the person in respect of the flesh also but only in respect of the God-head Whole man understandeth discourseth and hath motion of will yet he doth not this by his finger or body but by his mind only whole man is mortall and doth go eat and drink yet none but a mad-man or an Epicure will therefore say that the soule also is mortall or doth go eat or drink So not halfe but the whole person of Christ was before Abraham and from everlasting did create and doth preserve all things and took flesh But the flesh neither was from everlasting neither did create nor doth preserve all things nor took flesh but was created and being assumpted and taken is sustained of the Word and in it So whole Christ was wounded and dead yet not his God-head nor his soule This is well and learnedly declared and explicated by Damascene in these words Whole Christ is perfect God but not the whole of Christ that is not both natures are God For he is not God onely Lââ 3. Cap. 7. but also man And Whole Christ is the perfect man but not the Whole of Christ is man For he is not man onely but God too For the Whole signifieth the nature Whole the person Wherefore if the Ubiquitaries will at all have the illation and enforcing of their conclusion on these premisses to be necessary the Major proposition must be expounded after this sort The person is God creatour omnipotent every where whole that is as concerning all that which it is or in which it doth subsist or which doth belong unto it But the Major taken in this sense is false and most absurd as was shewed a little before For the true sense thereof is this The person is every where whole that is without division or sundring of natures or subsisting undividably in two natures But the humanity is not that whole subsisting in two natures Not every thing then that agreeth really to the person agreeth also really to the flesh And albeit the person doth subsist in the humanity and the God-head mutually united one to the other yet as it hath been said it is not hereof enforced that because the person is every where therfore the humanity should be in proper substance present every where For this is proper to the God-head neither is it really communicated to any creature or is in any Rep. The divinity is one person in al places but especially with the Church The divinity is but half Christ therefore only halfe Christ is present with the Church Answ 1. There is an ambiguity and doubtfulnesse in the words halfe Christ For if by halfe Christ they understand one nature which is united to the other in the same person the whole reason may be granted namely that not both but one nature onely of Christ though united to the other that is his God-head is present with us and all things in his proper substance in all places and at all times But they by halfe Christ understand craftily and sophistically the one nature separated from the other as if the God-head were made to be with us bare and naked and not incarnate But in this sense the Minor is false and the Ubiquitaries owne invention For the same Word by reason of the immensnesse and infinity of his essence is whole every where without his manhood yet so that he withall is and abideth whole in his manhood personally united thereunto Wherefore the Word neither is nor worketh any where not united to the flesh albeit the flesh because it hath not an infinite essence but retaineth it circumscribed in place is not made to be present substantially in all those places in which the Word incarnate or the Word man is 2. There is an ambiguity also and double signification in the word Presence For the presence whereby Christ is present with his Church is not of one kind Wherefore if the Major be understood of the presence of his substance in all places and of his being amongst us and all other things it is true For the substance or essence of the God-head onely and not of the man-hood too is immense and exceeding all measure alwaies existing and being the same and whole in all things But it is false if it be understood of the presence of his vertue or efficacy For according to this not onely whole Christ but also the whole of Christ is present with his Church onely that is not onely his divinity but his humanity also but so as the difference notwithstanding is kept of both natures and operations The humanity therefore of Christ is present with all the elect in what soever places they be dispersed through the whole world not by any presence substantiall of the flesh in the bread and within their bodies but 1. By the efficacie and perpetuall value of his merit For God the Father doth even now behold the sacrifice of his Sonne once accomplished on the Crosse
and receiveth us for that as a sufficient ransome and merit 1 John 1.7 into his favour The bloud of Jesus Christ his Sonne purgeth us from all sinne that is both by his merit and the efficacie or vertue of his merit 2. By the efficacy also of his humane will because Christ according to his humanity also earnestly both would and will that we be of God received into favour quickned and glorified through that his one onely sacrifice Thou art a Priest for ever and also whatsoever he will Psal 110.4 Heb. 5.6 yea with his humane will that he powerfully effecteth and worketh not by the power of his flesh but of his God-head or spirit omnipotent whom not the flesh but the God-head of Christ only sendeth into the hearts of the elect and chosen John 6.63 Rom. 8.11 It is the spirit that quickneth the flesh profiteth nothing God shall quicken your mortall bodies by his spirit dwelling in you 3. He is present with us by conjunction and union Because all those that are to be saved must needs be engraffed and knit together even into Christs humane nature that being engrafted into his humane masse they may be quickned as branches live fastned to the Vine and members coupled and joyned to the head which joyning yet of us with the flesh of Christ is not made by any naturall connexion of Christ and our flesh or by any existence of Christs flesh within our substance or of ours within his but by faith and the holy Ghost in Christ our head Eph. 3.17 Rom. 8.9 Ephes 5.30 and dwelling in us his members That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith If any man hath not the spirit of Christ the same is not his We are members of his body of his flesh and of his bones And they twain shall be one flesh This is a great secret c. Object 2. Whatsoever is to be worshipped and adored is omniscient omnipotent and every where present that is hath the essentiall properties of the God-head really communicated with it Christs flesh is to be adored or is adorable because whole Christ is adored Therefore Christs flesh is really omniscient and omnipotent and present every where Ans This very same reason is among the principal arguments wherby the Swenkfieldians endeavour to frame after Eutiches manner a Majesty and deifying of the flesh of Christ but both these and the Ubiquitaries are deceived and deceive by the ambiguity and diverse taking of the word adored That is omnipotent and omniscient which is adored that is which is adored in respect of it selfe or for it selfe The humane nature is adored not for it selfe or according to the proper nature of it selfe for that were idolatrous but it is adored for the God-head united therewith personally Wherefore of the adoration of whole Christ is but ill inferred the omnipotency also of his flesh For the reason doth not follow from the honour of the person to the properties of the natures Repl. That which is adored by reason of another is also really omnipotent and omniscient by reason of another Christs flesh is adored by reason of the God-head in whose person his flesh subsisteth Therefore Christs flesh is also really omniscient and omnipotent by reason of the God-head Ans The Major is false as is this That which is made base and humiliated by reason of another thing is also by reason of another thing obnoxious and subject to alteration For the Word was made base or humiliated by reason of the flesh and in the flesh neither yet the Word it selfe or the God-head felt any change or alteration but is humiliated and so said to be after another manner because the Word doth not shew his God-head in the flesh which he took in the form of a servant So then albeit the adoration of Christ God and man doth presuppose in him omnipotency omniscience presence every where and the searching of hearts and reines yet is it not of necessity that the humane nature also which by reason of the God-head united to it in the same person is adored should be really omnipotent omniscient and every where For the adoration of Christ is the honour and worship which agreeth and is yeelded one and the same to whole Christ man and God keeping notwithstanding the differences in natures of the properties and operations whereon Christs office and honour doth depend For to adore and worship Christ is by the agnizing and knowledge of his person and office to crave of him with a true trust and confidence that those blessings which he hath promerited and promised he will as our Mediatour perform and give to us according to the proper will and operation of each nature This adoration consisteth of divers parts compriseth both natures and keepeth their properties and operations though united yet still distinct and craveth that whole Christ in performing his promised benefits will work those things by his God-head which are proper to his God-head and by his flesh those things which are proper to his flesh For his benefits are no otherwise to be craved and asked of him than as himselfe will and doth perform them to us and he performeth them still keeping the difference of both natures Wherefore they who crave of Christ the Mediatour the benefits promised in the Word doe necessarily acknowledge him omniscient the searcher of hearts omnipotent present every where of himself beholding and hearing our necessities and complaints This agnizing and this honor is proper to God and agreeth and is yeelded to Christ-man in respect of his God-head onely and not of his humanity For in one act or view unchangeable to behold know and understand from everlasting of himselfe all things past present and to come but chiefly the needs wants necessities and desires of his whole Church Againe to send the holy Ghost into the hearts of all the elect and chosen who have been even since the beginning of the world and by his spirit to teach them within to justifie regenerate comfort them and to give to them eternall life these I say are not proper to flesh created and finite but to a nature infinite omnipotent and existing from everlasting Therefore Christ promiseth the holy Ghost to his Disciples which is the spirit of truth wisdome feare prayer grace c. But although after that manner which hath been spoken of the God-head onely and Christ by reason of his God-head doth behold and doe all things and is adored of us yet his humanity also doth behold understand and heare our necessities desires complaints and prayers yet after another sort that is not of it selfe but by the God head revealing and shewing our desires to the humane understanding which is united to it And further it performeth those things which we crave both by the efficacy of his merit and by intercession made incessantly to the Father for us whereby he willeth and obtaineth of his Father all blessings for us and by the force
and omnipotency not of his flesh but of his God-head united thereunto by which Christ-man doth effectually apply to us those benefits which he hath obtained for us of his Father Now to acknowledge when we worship Christ the Mediatour these things in him and to professe the same both in words gestures and actions is the honour which is due and is exhibited by us to his humanity by reason of the God-head united thereto yet so that this veneration of his humanity is not separated from the honour which agreeth to Christ according to his God-head For with one and the same particular and individuall invocation and worship we speak to and honour whole Christ God and man according to the properties of both natures which he retaineth and will have also now in his glory and for ever to be attributed to him unitely but yet distinctly that is As the person and office of the Mediatour so the adoration or worship is compound having parts whereof some agree to the God-head some to the flesh and as in the office so also in the honour of the person the properties and operations of the natures are not separated neither yet confounded but being united are distinguished Wherefore as it doth not follow The God-head in Christ is Redemptresse by reason of the flesh assumed Therefore it is alwayes subject to sufferings and mortall did suffer and was dead So there is no necessity in this Ubiquitary argument Christs humanity is adored by reason of his God-head Therefore the same is also really omniscient omnipotent and after the same manner to be adored as is the God-head The reason is because of the fellowship or conjunction of office and honour in the person the same properties and operations in natures are wrongly and heretically inferred The summe of all is That Christs humanity is adored by reason of his God-head cometh not thereof as if his humanity also were really omniscient and omnipotent as is the God-head For by reason of these and other like properties is the God-head onely invocated but because it doth truly know understand heare our necessities cogitations desires prayers the divine intelligence and understanding which is united to it revealing and opening them unto it and also because what we crave at Christs hands the same it effectually performeth not by the bones sinewes hands fingers feet but by the force and power of the same God-head Furthermore that manner and forme of speaking whereby the properties of one nature are really attributed to the person denominated of the other nature or of both natures is usually called the communicating of the properties Likewise The communicating of names because the names and attributes of both natures are affirmed of the same person and of themselves interchangeably by reason of the unity of person consisting of both natures The communicating of properties hath some resemblance of the figure in speech called Senecdoche and is termed by many Synecdoche because that is affirmed of the whole person which agreeth unto it onely in respect of one of the natures as a part It is also called a mutuall and interchangeable attribution because as humane properties are attributed unto God in respect of the humanity so divine are attributed unto man in respect of the divinity As God suffered Man is omnipotent So likewise the communicating of names For Man is God and God is man by reason of the personall union of both natures A rule to be observed concerning the attributes or properties of the office of Christ Mediatour THe names of Office and Honour agree unto the whole person in respect of both natures keeping still the difference in natures of properties and operations These attributes are rightly affirmed of subjects both concrete and abstract that is both of the person and of the natures For it is well said The God-head quickneth the manhood quickneth and God or man quickneth The attributes of office are To be the Mediatour to make intercession to redeeme to save to justifie sanctifie purge from sinnes to be Lord and Head of the Church to be worshipped to heare and such like These offices require the properties and operations of both natures not separated neither yet confounded but conjoyned and distinct For even for this very cause was it necessary that the two natures should be united in Christ Mediatour that what neither nature could doe being set apart in the work of our Redemption that Christ subsisting in both joyned together might doe and accomplish by both As therefore the natures themselves so their properties also or faculties of working and operations are proper and remain divers and distinct yet so that they concurre to the effectuating and working of one effect or work and benefit as parts and communicated labours For albeit the natures doe alwayes labour and work together in the office and benefits of the Mediatour and neither without other yet doth not therefore one worke the same which the other doth But each worketh according to his property and force of working onely that which is proper to each nature and not that also which belongeth unto the other As neither the soule doth that which is proper to the body neither the body that which is proper unto the soule each doing their proper function So likewise the humanity accomplisheth not that which is proper to the God-head nor the God-head that which is proper to the manhood but the same Christ executeth and performeth one and the same office and benefit by both natures which he hath in him as parts of his person the Word working according to the property therof what belongeth to the Word and the flesh in like manner executing according to the peculiar and proper faculties therof and not according to others that which belongeth to the flesh For the properties and operations proper to each nature are not common to both natures but to the same person consisting of both natures Wherefore in such like phrases of speech concerning Christs office which are called of the ancient ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that is communicatings or such as make things common the properties and operations of natures are to be distinguisht from the office of the person and from the honour which in respect of the office is due unto the person likewise one effect or act The antropall that is both of God and man or worke or benefit from one operation or action as the whole from a part The office is common to both natures but the natures proper faculties of working and actions in executing that office are not common to both natures For that the same should be both proper and common doth imply a manifest contradiction So the work and benefit of whole Christ is a certaine whole thing and is as it were compound and common to both natures but there are two parts hereof and diverse operations proper to each nature which are wrought joyntly and belong to the same person which is Christ God and man that is
that as touching it we look for Christ to come from heaven whom as touching the Word we beleeve to be in the earth with us Wherefore according to your opinion either the Word is contained in place with the flesh or the flesh is every-where with the Word whereas one nature receiveth not any contrary or divers thing in it selfe and it is a thing diverse and far unlike to be circumscribed in place and to be every-where and seeing the Word is every-where and the flesh is not every-where it is apparent that one and the same Christ is of both natures and is every-where as touching the nature of his God-head but is not every-where as touching the nature of his man-hood is created and hath no beginning is subject to death and cannot die the one he hath by the nature of the Word whereby he is God the other by the nature of his flesh whereby the same God is man Wherefore that one Son of God and the same made the Sonne of man hath a beginning by the nature of flesh and hath no beginning by the nature of his God-head was created by the nature of his flesh and was not created by the nature of his God-head circumscribed in place by the nature of his flesh and not contained in any place by the nature of his God-head is lower also then the Angels by the nature of his flesh and is equall with the Father according to the nature of his God-head died by the nature of his flesh and never died by the nature of his God-head This is the Catholike faith and confession which the Apostles delivered the Martyrs established and the faithfull hitherto hold and maintaine ON THE 15. SABBATH Quest 37. What beleevest thou when thou saiest He suffered Answ That he all the time of his life which he led in the earth but especially at the end thereof sustained the wrath of God both in body and soule against the sin of all mankind a Esay 53.4 1 Pet. 2.24 3.18 1 Tim. 2.6 that he might by his passion as the only propitiatory sacrifice b Esay 53.10 Ephes 5.2 1 Cor. 5.5 1 John 2.2 Rom. 3.15 Heb. 9.28 10 14. deliver our body and soule from everlasting damnation c Gal. 3.13 Colos 1.13 Heb. 9.12 1 Pet. 1.18 19. and purchase unto us the favour of God righteousnesse and everlasting life d Rom. 3.25 2 Cor. 5.21 John 3.16 9.51 Heb. 9.15 10.19 The Explication NOw have we in few words expounded those Articles of the Apostolike Creed which intreate of the person of Christ and have withall declared in the exposition thereof those things which are necessary for us to know both of the Divinity of Christ and of his humane nature which was taken by the Word of the seed of David united personally with the Word by the vertue of the holy Ghost and begotten in marvellous manner of the Virgins substance The course of order requireth that now consequently we expound and declare those Articles which treat of the office of Christ and first of all of his Humiliation or humbling which is the former part of Christs office whereunto belong these Articles He suffered under Pontius Pilate was crucified dead and buried He descended into hell After we have expounded these we will come unto the rest of the Articles which speak of his Glorification which is the other part of Christs office The Passion of Christ doth follow next his Conception and Nativity Two causes why Christs passion followeth his nativity immediatly in the Creed The fruits to be gathered out of the story of Christs life 1. Because in his Passion and Death consisteth our salvation 2. Because his whole life was a continuall passion suffering and calamity Yet notwithstanding many things may and ought to be profitably observed out of the story of the whole race of his life on earth set downe by the Evangelists For that doth shew 1. This person to be the promised Messias seeing in him concurre and are fulfilled all the prophecies 2. That story is a consideration or meditation of that humility or obedience which he performed unto his Father Hither belong those things which are especially to be considered in Christs Passion 1. The history it selfe of Christs Passion agreeing with Gods sacred Oracles and Prophecies 2. The causes or fruits of Christs Passion 3. His example that we are also to enter into eternall life heavenly glory by suffering death as did Christ But for fuller explication these foure Questions touching Christs Passion are to be considered 1. What is understood by the name of Passion or what Christ suffered 2. Whether he suffered according to both natures 3. What was the impellent cause of Christs Passion 4. What the finall causes or ends and fruits thereof 1. What is meant by the name of Passion or what Christ suffered BY the name of Passion is understood the whole humiliation or the obedience of Christs whole humiliation all the miseries infirmities torments ignominies paines and griefs unto all which Christ for our sakes was subject and obnoxious as well in soule as in body from the point of his nativity untill the houre of his death and resurrection For the chiefe part of his paines and dolours were the torments in his soule wherein he felt the ire and wrath of God against the sin of mankind But principally by the name Passion is signified the last part of his humiliation even the last act of his life Mat. 26.38 27 46. Esay 53.4 6 10. Christs sufferings wherein he suffered extreme torments of soule and body for our finnes My soule is very heavie even unto the death My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Surely he hath carried our sorrowes The Lord hath laid upon him the iniquities of us all The Lord would break him and make him subject to infirmities What then did Christ suffer He suffered 1. A privation and want of incomparable happinesse joy and all other heavenly blessings which he should have injoyed 2. All the infirmities of mans nature sinne onely excepted he hungred thirsted Mat. 8.17 John 4.7 19.28 Hebr. 4.15 was weary was stricken with sadnesse and griete c. 3. Extreme need and poverty The sonne of man hath not whereon to lay his head 4. For infinite injuries contumelies slanders layings in wait for him back-bitings reproaches blasphemies annihilating Luke 9 58. Mat. 12.24 and contempt I am a worme and not a man He hath neither forme nor beauty when we shall see him there shall be no forme that we should desire him Psal 22 7. Esay 53.4 5. The temptations of the Devill He was in all things tempted in like sort yet without sinne 6. The death of the body and that reproachfull and contumelious even the death of the Crosse 7. The most grievous torments of soule that is Hebr. 4.15 he found the sense and feeling of the wrath of God against the sins
of all mankind to be laid upon him Hereof it was that he cried with a loud voyce My God my God why hast thou forsaken me as if he should say Why doest thou not drive and put away from me such torments Mat. 27.46 We see then what and how great things Christ hath suffered for us Quest But whereas the divine nature was united to the humane how could it be that the humane nature should be so broken and weakened that he should breake forth into such out cries especially seeing other Martyrs have been much more stout and courageous in their torments Why Christ was more weakened is his Passion than other Martyrs in theirs Ans The cause hereof was the diversity of the punishment which Christ indured from that which other Martyrs abide Saint Laurence lying on the grid-iron felt not Gods dreadfull wrath against his owne sins and the sins of mankind the whole punishment whereof was laid on the Sonne of God as Esay saith Christ was stricken and humbled for our iniquities Saint Laurence I say then felt not God angry and striking but reconciled and appeased with him gracious and favourable towards him neither sustained he as Christ sustained the horrours of death and hell but had great comfort in that he suffered for the confession of the Gospel and was assured of remission of his sins by and for the Son of God on whom God laid them as it is said Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the sinnes of the world John 1.29 Hence is it that S. Laurence may seem to have bin more stout and courageous in his martyrdom than Christ in his Passion And hereof it was that the humane nature of Christ though united to the God-head did sweat bloud in the Garden brake into that out-cry My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Mat 27.46 not that there was any separation of the natures but because the humanity was for a time forsaken of the Divinity Lib. 3. adverl haetel Three differences betweene Christs Passion and mens sufferings in as much as the Word as Irenaeus speaketh was at quiet and assisted not nor delivered the afflicted man-hood untill a sufficient Passion was finished and fulfilled Christs Passion therefore differeth from the torments of other men 1. In the very forme for Christ felt the whole wrath of God both in his body and in his soule others not so 2. In the impulsive cause for Christ suffered not for his owne sins but for ours 3. In the end for Christs Passion is the ransome and onely propitiatory sacrifice for our sins the sufferings of other men are no ransome but either punishments or trials or witnessings of the truth Object 1. The order of Gods justice permitteth not that the innocent and righteous should suffer for the unrighteous For it is the point of justice to punish the guilty offendors But Christ was an innocent Therefore Christs Passion seemeth to overthrow Gods justice Ans The righteous may not suffer for the unrighteous unlesse these conditions concurre in his Passion 1. That of his own accord he offer himselfe to punishment 2. That he so voluntarily offer himselfe to punishment that he be able also to pay a sufficient ransome for the offendors whose punishment he undergoeth 3. That he be able to preserve himselfe from perishing therein and able to recover thence 4. That he effect in those for whom he satisfieth that they offend no more hereafter 5. That he be of the same nature which the offenders are for whom he satisfieth If such a satisfier be deputed Gods justice is no way impaired For thus both he that suffereth and they for whom he suffereth are saved Now Christ is such a satisfier For Christ both performed all the forenamed conditions and is not only a man of the same nature with us but we in a nigher degree of conjunction with him are his very members In regard whereof his punishment becometh our punishment and the Apostles every where teach that we all suffered and died in Christ For when the head is afflicted all the members suffer with it More of this argument shall be spoken hereafter in the Article of the remission of sinnes In a word these conditions must concurre to this that one should satisfie for another 1. This satisfaction must be sufficient 2. It must be voluntary 3. It must content him to whom it is due These all are found in Christs satisfaction Object 2. Betweene the satisfaction and the crime there must be some proportion But betweene one mans Passion and the sinnes of infinite numbers of men there is no proportion How then may the ransome of Christ alone answer for the sins of an infinite number of men Answ It may and that for these two causes 1. For the dignity of the person suffering because he is true God and a pure and unspotted man 2. For the grievousnesse of his punishment because he suffered that which we should have suffered for ever His passion therefore is equivalent to everlasting punishment yea it surpasseth it For that God should suffer is more then that all the creatures should perish everlastingly It was the strangest miracle that ever hapned that the Son of God should cry on the Crosse Mat. 27.46 My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Repl. God cannot die and suffer Christ suffered and died Therefore he is not God Answ God that is the person which is onely God cannot suffer or is impassible according to that whereby he is God But Christ is not onely God but man withall Or we may grant the whole reason For Christ was not God according to that wherein he suffered and died that is his humanity Repl. If Christ be not God according to that wherein he suffered then it is false which is said God hath purchased the Church with his owne bloud Answ This was spoken by a communicating of the properties but this was in the person not in the nature that is that person which is God and man purchased the Church by his bloud which he shed in his man-hood What the communicating of properties is The communicating of the properties is to attribute that to the whole person which is proper unto one nature and this is attributed in a concrete voyce not in an abstract because the concrete voyce signifieth the person in which are both natures and the property of that nature whereof something is affirmed But the abstract name signifieth the nature which is in the person but not the person And therefore it is that nothing hindereth why that which is proper to one nature may not be affirmed of the whole person so that property it selfe be in the person but contrariwise of the abstract name only the properties of that nature are affirmed unto which they properly belong As of the God-head which is the abstract name no property of the man-hood may be affirmed but only the properties of the God-head because
the God-head signifieth not the person which hath both names but only the divine nature it selfe But of God which is the concrete name the properties not of the God-head only but of the man-hood also may be affirmed because God signifieth not the divine nature but the person which hath both the divine nature and the humane Object 3. There is no proportion between temporall punishment and eternall Christ suffered onely temporall paines and punishments therefore he could not satisfie for eternall punishment Answ There is no proportion between temporall and eternall punishment if they be considered as being both in the same subject but in diverse subjects there may be The temporall punishment of the Son of God is of more value and worth than the eternall punishment of the whole world for divers causes heretofore alledged Object 4. If Christ satisfied perfectly for all then all must be saved But all are not saved Therefore he satisfied not perfectly for all Answ Christ satisfied for all men as concerning the application of his merit and satisfaction True it is that Christ fulfilled the Law two wayes 1. By his owne righteousnesse 2. By satisfying for our unrighteousnesse and both these he performed most perfectly But the satisfaction is made outs by our private application which is two-fold the former is wrought by God when he justifieth us for his Sons merit and causeth us to cease from sin the latter is effected by us through faith For we then apply unto our selves the merit of Christ when by a true faith we are perswaded that God remitteth our sins for his Sons sacrifice and satisfaction and without this application Christs satisfaction availeth us nothing Object 5. There were also propitiatory sacrifices in Moses Law Answ There were no sacrifices which might properly be termed expiatory but those that were were shadowes onely of Christs sacrifice which onely is propitiatory Hebr 10.4 1 John 1.7 1 John 2.2 For it is impossible that the bloud of Buls and Goates should take away sinnes The bloud of Jesus Christ cleanseth us from all sinne He is the propitiation for the sinnes of the whole world 2. Whether Christ suffered according to both natures CHrist suffered not according to both natures neither according to his God-head but according to his humane nature onely both in body and soule For his divine nature is immutable impassible immortall and very life it selfe which cannot die Now he so suffered according to his humanity that by his death and passion he made satisfaction for infinite sinnes of men And the divinity sustained and upheld the humanity in the griefes and paines thereof and raised it againe to life when it had been dead Christ was put to death concerning the flesh but was quickned in the spirit 1 Pet. 3.18 4.2 John 2.19 Rev. 1.18 John 10.18 For Christ also hath once suffered for sinnes the just for the unjust that he might bring us unto God Destroy this Temple and I will raise it up againe in three dayes I was dead and loe I am alive I have power to lay downe my life and to take it up againe These testimonies prove that there was another nature in Christ besides his flesh which other nature neither suffered nor died Irenaeus saith As Christ was man that so he might be tempted Lib. 3. cont hares so he was the Word that so he might be glorified The Word indeed and Deity so resting in him that he might be tempted crucified and suffer death and yet united to his humanity that so he might overcome temptation death c. Object God purchased the Church with his owne bloud therefore the God-head suffered Ans It doth not follow Acts 20.28 because an argument from the concrete which is God to the abstract which is the God head is of no consequence Againe the kind of affirmation is altered God is said to have dyed by a figurative speech which is Synecdoche use when we signifie the whole by a part as whole Christ by God and by a communicating of the properties But when it is said The God head died this affirmation admitteth no figure seeing the subject in it is a meer abstract The concrete signifieth the subject or person having the nature or forme but the abstract signifieth the bare nature and forme onely Wherefore as the argument doth not follow A man is compounded of the clements and is corporeall Therefore his soule also is corporeall this cannot follow because all things agree not to the forme which agree to the subject the soule is the forme of man man is the essentiall subject of the soule So neither doth it follow Christ-God died therefore Christs God-head died For from the concrete to the abstract the reason doth not follow 3. The causes impellent or motives of Christs Passion John 3.16 1. THE love of God towards mankind So God loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son 2. The mercy of God towards man fallen into sin Of his mercy he saved us Titus 3.5 3. The will of God to revenge the injury of the Devill who in reproach and despight of God averted us from him and maimed the image of God in us in despight of the Creatour 4. The finall causes or ends of the Passion THE finall causes and fruits of Christs Passion are all one save that they differ in divers respects For in respect of Christ who suffered they are termed finall causes in respect of us they are called fruits The finall causes or ends of his Passion are 1. The manifesting of the love goodnesse mercy righteousnesse of God while he punisheth his Sonne for us 2. That his Passion might be a sufficient ransome of our sins or the redeeming of us The chiefe finall causes then are The glory of God and our salvation To the former finall cause belongeth the knowledge of the greatnesse of sinne that we may know how great an evill sinne is and what it deserveth To the latter belongeth our justification wherein all the benefits are comprehended which Christ merited by dying and by his freeing himselfe from death Hence know we that death is not now pernicious and hurtfull to the godly and therefore not to be feared Quest 38. For what cause should he suffer under Pilate as being his Judge Answ That he being innocent and condemned before a civill Judge a John 18.38 Mat. 27.24 Luk. 23.14 15. John 19.4 might deliver us from the severe judgement of God which remained for all men b Psal 69 5. Esay 53.45 2 Cor. 5.21 Gal. 3.13 The Explication MEntion is made of Pilate in Christs Passion 1. Because Christ did receive from him a testimony of his innocency that thereby we might know that he was pronounced innocent by the voyce of the Judge himself 2. That we might know that he though innocent was notwithstanding solemnely condemned 3. That we might be advertised of the fulfilling of the prophecy Eâck â1 27 I will over-turne
man Nestorius separated the two natures in Christ Nestorius heresie neither would have the Sonne of God but man onely to have died Doe not boast thou Jew saith Nestorius thou hast not crucified God but man The Ubiquitaries beleeve that the humanity of Christ The Ubiquitaries heresie from the moment of his incarnation was so endowed with all the properties of the God-head as that onely in this the humanity differeth from the God-head that the humanity hath by an accident whatsoever the God-head hath by and of it selfe Hereof it cometh that they imagine that Christ was in the time of his death yea when he was inclosed in the Virgins womb in heaven and every where not only as touching his God-head but with his body too This is it which they call the forme of God Phil. 2.6 Wherefore against all these we affirme and in the Creed beleeve that Christ died truly and corporally even by a true divulsion and separation of his soule from his body 1. Christ died truly and that a locall separation so that not onely his soule and body were not together every where but were not together in one place the soule was not where the body was Matth. 27.50 Marke 15.37 Luke 23.46 John 19.30 nor the body where the soule was Then Jesus cried againe with a loud voyce and yeelded up the Ghost Jesus cried with a lowd voyce and gave up the Ghost Father into thy hands I commend my spirit And when he had said these words he gave up the Ghost He bowed his head and gave up the Ghost Object But as vertue that is his divinity is said to have gone out of him so also he gave up the Ghost Answ There is a dissimilitude in these Because the divinity remaining united with the humane nature yet did work abroad without it The soule did depart from the body The reason of this dissimilitude is because the act of his divinity is increate and infinite but the act and power of his soule finite and created But yet this is further to be added 2. Christ died without breach of the union of his two natures that although his soule was truly separated from his body yet the Word notwithstanding did not forsake neither body nor soule but remained neverthelesse joyned both to body and soule and therefore the two natures in Christ were not divelled or sundered by that divulsion of the soule and body Object Why then cryed he Matth. 27.46 My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Answ Because of his delay and deferring of help and succour For the two natures in Christ ought not to have been divelled or sundred because it is written God hath purchased the Church with his own bloud And he was to be the Son of God who should die for our sins Acts 20.28 that he might be a sufficient price for them Hereby also it doth cleerly appeare That The union of both natures in Christ is no Vbiquity For the soule being separated from the body was not in the grave with the body and by a consequent not every where because that which is every where can never be separated and yet in death and in the grave the union of both natures remained and continued 2. Whether it was requisite and necessary that Christ should die IT was requisite and necessary that Christ to make full satisfaction not only should suffer but also should die 1. In respect of the justice of God that so his justice might be satisfied which required the death of men by whom it was violated For the hurting and offending of the greatest good is to be expiated with the greatest punishment or with the utmost destruction of nature that is with the death of the guilty condemned for sinne according to that The wages of sinne is death Rom. 6.23 But Christ succeeded in our stead and took on him our person who had sinned and had deserved death not only eternall but temporall also For wee deserved destruction which is the dissolution of the soule from the body whereon ensueth the dissolution of the body as a house is said to be subverted and destroyed when one part is separated from another Now it was requisite that the Sonne of God should die that he might be a sufficient ransome for our sins For no creature could have sustained such a punishment as should have been equivalent to eternall punishment and yet withall should have been temporall Object They have deserved eternall punishment whosoever are not reconciled to God by Christ therefore the soules ought not to be separated from their bodies that they might suffer eternall damnation Ans It doth not follow but this rather That therefore both body and soule must be together that they may suffer it which at length shall so come to passe Therefore it was necessary that Christ should die for us and his soule be separated from his body 2. In respect of Gods truth that the truth of God may be satisfied For God threatned and denounced death when ever we sinned which denouncing was to be fulfilled after sin was once committed And this is that commination or threatning pronounced by God himself In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt die the death Obj. But Adam did not presently die Ans Truely he forth-with died not a bodily death Gen. 2.17 howbeit he became mortall straight upon it and by little and little he dayly died and even now already had he died spiritually eternall death and now was dead I heard saith he thy voice and I was affraid because I was naked Gen. 3.20 There was a terrour in him and a feeling of Gods wrath a strife with death the losse of all the gifts both of body and mind But there followed the equity moderation and lenity of the Gospel For God had not expresly said that he should certainly die wholly and presently For so had he perished for ever Wherefore the Son offered a mitigation and lenifying raised him up to a new life that notwithstanding he should remain subject to the corporall death which yet should not be deadly and pernicious unto him 3. In respect of the promise made to the Fathers both by words He is brought as a sheep to the slaughter and as a sheep before be shearer is dumb Esay 53.7 so openeth he not his mouth and by sacrifices whereby God promiseth that Christ should die such a death as should be an equivalent price for the sins of the whole world This could not be the work of a meere creature but of the Son of God only and therefore it was requisite and necessary that the Son of God should suffer so grievous a death for us Ob. Then they do not satisfie Gods justice who are punished because their punishment is endlesse and eternall Ans They satisfie by eternall punishment Rep. So then might we also be delivered from the curse by our selves Ans So then shall we never be
severed by death Truely and hee did truely come forth even out of the grave also in despite of the Watch-men they being withall amazed and stricken therewith 2. He rose the same person which he died the same Jesus Christ God and Man according to the nature wherein he suffered namely In his true body according to his humane nature even the true humane nature and the same in essence and properties and that not deified but glorified all infirmities thereof being done away Behold my hands and my feet for it is I my selfe handle mee and see mee for a spirit hath not flesh and bones as yee see mee have And truely nothing else could rise againe Luke 24.39 but that which had fallen The same body therefore which fell did rise again which is the greatest comfort unto us For hee must have been one and the same Mediatour who should merit for us a communicating and participation of those benefits which we had lost by sin and who should restore the same unto us and apply them to every one Again except Christ flesh had risen neither should ours rise 3. He rose by his owne power that is he put death to flight and shook it from himselfe quickened his dead body re-united it to his soule By his own power John 2.29 John 10.18 John 5.21 Rom. 4.24 8.11 and restored un to himself a blessed heavenly and glorious life and that by the might and power of his God-head Destroy this Temple and in three dayes I will raise it up again I have power to lay downe my soule and have power to take it up againe As the Father raiseth up the dead and quickneth them so the Son quâckneth whom he will Obj. But the Father raised him For it is said If the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you c. Therefore he raised not himself Ans The Father raised the Son by the Son himself not as by an instrument but as by another person of the same essence and power with the Father by which the person doth ordinarily work The Son is raised of the Father by himselfe himselfe hath raised up himselfe by his Spirit For John 5.19 Whatsoever things the Father doth the same things doth the Son also 4 Hee rose the third day by his Fathers and his owne power The third day 1. Because the Scriptures in which are understood all the prophecies and types under the Law doe shew that Christ ought to rise the third day as for example wee may instance in Jonas who fore-shewed Christ 2. Because his body was to rise not being tainted with any corruption and yet not forth-with the first day that his death might undoubtedly be knowne but the third day after his Passion on the Crosse The circumstance therefore of the third day is inserted in the Creed that the truth might be correspondent to the type and we ascertained that this Jesus is the Messias promised to the Fathers because he alone rose the third day 3. For what cause Christ rose CHrist rose The glory of the Father and the Son Rom. 1.4 John 17.1 For his Fathers and his owne glory Declared to be the Son of God by the resurrection from the dead Father glorifie thy Son that thy Son may also glorifie thee For the glory of the Son is the glory of the Father Because of the prophecies Psal 16.10 Acts 2.27 In respect of the prophecies which were uttered of his death and of his resurrection Thou shalt not leave my soule in the grave neither shalt thou suffer thine boly One to see corruption When hee shall make his soule an offering for sinne hee shall see his seed Esay 53.10 Mat. 12 39. and shall prolong his dayes Hee shall see of the travell of his soule and shall be satisfied No signe shall be given unto it save the signe of the Prophet Jonas For as Jonas was three dayes and three nights in the Whales belly so shall the Sonne of Man be three dayes and three nights in the heart of the earth As yet they knew not the Scripture Mat. 25.54 that hee must rise againe from the dead In regard of these and other such prophecies it was necessary that Christ should die and rise againe that the Scriptures might be fulfilled How then should the Scriptures be fulfilled which say that it must be so to wit because of Gods unchangeable decree revealed in the Scriptures of which decree the Apostles in the Acts speak Acts 4.27 28. saying Doubtlesse against thine only Son Jesus whom thou hast anointed both Herod and Pontius Pilate with the Gentiles and the people of Israel gathered themselves together to doe whatsoever thine hand and thy counsell had determined before to be done Hither also belong Christs own predictions hereof Mat. 17 23. John 2.19 They shall kill the Son of Man but the third day hee shall rise again I will raise up this Temple again The worthinesse of the person rising Acts 2.14 John 3.35 For the worthinesse and power of the person that rose For for this cause it was impossible that Christ should be held of death as Peter testifieth and that 1. Because Christ is the beloved and only begotten Son of God The Father loveth the Son and hath given all things into his hands So God loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son c. 2. Christ is true God and authout of life I am the resurrection and life John 5.26 â1 10.28 As the Father hath life in himselfe so likewise hath he given to the Son to have life in himselfe As the Father raiseth up the dead and quickneth them so the Son quickneth whom he will I give unto them eternall life It had been absurd then that he should not be raised but sleep in death who giveth life to others 3. Christ is righteous in himself and by dying satisfyed for our sins which were imputed to him Now where sin is not there doth not death reigne any more With one offering hath he consecrated for ever them that are sanctified Heb. 10.14 Rom. 5.10 In that he died he died once to sin but in that he liveth he liveth to God The office of the person In respect of the office of the person who rose which had he remained in death he could not have discharged For 1. The Mediatour who was true God and Man should reigne for ever Thy throne O God is for ever and ever the Scepter of thy Kingdome is a Scepter of righteousnesse Psal 45.7 2 Sam. 7.13 14. I will stablish the throne of his Kingdome for ever I will be his Father and he shall be my Son I have sworne once by my holinesse that I will not faile David Psal 83.34 35 36. Ez. 37.23 24. His seed shall endure for ever and his seate is like as the Sun before mee Hee shall stand fast for evermore as the
and governeth all things They commonly define it to be to reigne in equall power and glory with the Father That is true indeed of Christ for he doth all things likewise as doth the Father and is endued with the same power with the Father which also he exerciseth But the Son hath alwaies so reigned and the same agreeth also to the holy Ghost who yet is not said in the Scripture to sit neither doth sit at the right hand of the Father because the Father doth not governe all things especially his Church immediately by the holy Ghost but by the Son Wherefore this definition which is commonly received is not sufficient and perfect Some confound his sitting with his ascension and say it is all one But we have already shewed and proved a difference and it is absurd that in so short a Confession should be an idle speaking of the same thing twice This phrase of speech is taken from the custome of Kings Whence the phrase of Christs sitting at Gods right hand ariseth who place those whom they honour at their right hand and have their assistant assessors to whom they commit the power of government So Christ is said to sit at the right hand of the Father because the Father will rule and governe by him immediately all things both in heaven and earth This Session therefore is the supreme dignity and glory given by the Father unto Christ after his ascension Or the peerlesse exaltation of the Mediatour in his Kingdome and Priest-hood Christ alone sitteth then at the right hand of God the Father that is he is that Mediatour and person omnipotent by which the Father governeth all things immediately but especially by which he defendeth the Church against her enemies And this glory and Session of Christ at the right hand of the Father Foure things wherein Christs sitting at Gods right hand consisteth is 1. The perfection of Christs divine nature that is the equality of the Word with the Father which he did not then receive but ever had Which his Divinity though for the whole time of his humiliation it lay hidden and undiscried yet it afterwards shewed forth it selfe with power and majesty 2. The perfection and exaltation of Christs humane nature This perfection compriseth 1. The personall union of the humane nature with the Word Col. 2.9 In him dwelleth all the fulnesse of the God-head bodily 2. The excellency of gifts wisdom power brightnesse glory majesty and other graces far greater and more in number than are bestowed on all men or Angels and therefore in which he far excelleth both men and Angels Joh. 1.16 3.34 Of his fulnesse have all we received God giveth him not the spirit by measure 3. The perfection or the excellency of the office of the Medâatour that is the Propheticall Priestly and Royall function which Christ now as the glorified head of his Church doth in his humane nature gloriously exercise in heaven For now he is our glorious intercessor he is the glorious giver of the holy Ghost and the mighty preserver and defender of his Church This excellency of Christs office is the very exalting of Christ in all his functions that is the laying down of the infirmity of Christs humane nature and the perfection of glory which was due unto Christ both in respect of his office as being a Prophet King and Priest and in respect of his person as being God Mat. 28.18 All power is given unto me both in heaven and earth 4. The perfection of Christs honour that is the adoration worship and reverence which equally as to the Father is yielded unto Christ both of Men and Angels because he is adored and magnified of all as the Lord and Prince of all Let all the Angels of God worship him Psal 97.7 Heb. 1.6 Phil. 2.9 Hee hath given him a name above every name By these and the like speeches are signified the parts of Christs sitting at Gods right hand But the name whereof is spoken in the words of the Apostle before alledged is the excellency of the person and office of Christ and a declaration of both by his visible majesty that all may be forced to confesse that this is the King by whom God ruleth all things So also did Stephen see him standing on Gods right hand adorned with visible majesty and glory and worshipped him Christ had some parts also before of his excellency both of his office and of his person but he then came to the full perfection of all when being taken up into heaven hee was placed at the right hand of the Father A more full description of Christs sitting at Gods right hand By these parts now of Christs sitting at the right hand of the Father the definition of his sitting may be made more full in this wise When Christ is said to sit at the right hand of the Father he is said to have the same and equall power with the Father To excell all Men and Angels in his humane nature both in gifts bestowed on him more and greater than on them as also in visible glory and majesty To shew himselfe Lord of Men and Angels and of all things that are created in the name of the Father To rule and administer immediately his Kingdom in heaven and the whole world and chiefly To govern by his power immediatly the Church Lastly To be acknowledged and magnified of all as chief Lord and Head But how and how many waies Christ is called our Head hath been heretofore fully handled in the 32. Question of the Catechisme Christ may be said to sit at Gods right hand in respect of both natures 1. How in respect of his humanity The Session therefore at the right hand of God is the honour not of the Father or the holy Ghost but proper to the Son alone and is indeed the last degree and consummation of honour which the Son obtained in both natures but diversly in each of them For in respect of his humane nature it is a reall communication of heavenly gifts or perfect glory which the humane nature or man-hood of Christ injoyed not before the ascension But as concerning his divinity his session at the right hand of God is no change thereof 2. How in respect of his divinity but a bare laying aside that humiliation whereunto it had subjected it selfe and a manifestation of that glory which he had alwaies with the Father and had concealed in the time of his humiliation and a title of full and free challenge whereof the God-head in the assumption of humane nature had as it were discharged it selfe For as the God-head humbled it selfe so also it was againe exalted and placed at the right hand of the Father namely John 17.5 it was gloriously manifested in the flesh Father glorifie me c. Many objections are by this definition refuted As 1. The holy Ghost also is equall with God the Father Therefore we may
truly say that hee also sitteth at the right hand of the Father Ans It doth not follow because the reason is grounded on an ill definition For although the holy Ghost be as well as the Father and the Son Head and Lord and Ruler of the Church yet doth it not agree to the holy Ghost but to Christ alone to sit at the right hand of the Father because hee alone took humane nature was humbled dead buried rose againe ascended and is Mediatour And further the Father worketh immediatly by the Son only but by the holy Ghost the Father doth not work immediatly but through the Son For the same order is to be kept in their operation and working which is in the persons The Father worketh not By himselfe but Of himself because he is of none The Son worketh By himself not Of himself because he is begotten of the Father The holy Ghost worketh by himself but from the Father and the Son from whom he doth proceed Therefore the Father worketh immediatly by the Son because the Son is before the holy Ghost yet not in time but in order but mediatly the Father worketh by the holy Ghost and therefore the Son the Mediatour is rightly said to sit at the right hand of the Father but not the holy Ghost Obj. 2. Christ before his ascension was alwaies the glorious Head and King of the Church Therefore he cannot now be first after his ascension said to sit at Gods right hand Ans Again this reason also is grounded upon a bad definition Christ was alwaies glorious but hee was not alwaies advanced and exalted in the office of the Mediatourship to wit in his Kingdome and Priesthood Now first he began to have the consummation and perfection of glory which before he had not that is gloriously to rule and administer his Kingdome and Priest-hood in the heavens Obj. 3. Christ saith To him that overcometh will I grant to sit in my throne with me Therefore we also shall sit at the right hand of the Father Ans We shall sit there by participation of glory where this must be also granted that the same is the throne of the Father and the Son In the same throne many may sit but not in the same dignity but some in higher room and some in lower Many Counsellers sit neer the Prince but the Lord Chancellour only sitteth at his right hand And so Christ will not give that chief dignity and glory given him of his Father unto any other Repl. But to sit at Gods right hand is also to live gloriously and blessedly and this agreeth to us Ans This is not a full and sufficient dâfinition because a blessed life agreeth both to us and Angels but the sitting at Gods right hand doth not Whereupon these Articles were adjoyned together He ascended into heaven Hee sitteth at the right hand of God the Father 3. Whether Christ did alwaies sit at the right hand of God THis Question should not be needfull except mens curiosity had made it such To the explication whereof is required the distinction first of natures then of time Now as concerning Christs divinity 1. That alwaies sitteth at the right hand of the Father How Christ alwaies sate at the right hand of the Father according to his divinity as sitting signifieth an equall power and honour which Christ hath even the same with the Father For Christs divine nature was from everlasting equall with the Father in honour and power Likewise as To sit at the right hand of the Father signifieth To be the head of the Church For by the Word the Father did from the beginning alwaies preserve the Church as also by him he created all things In this sense Christ was placed by his eternall generation at the right hand of the Father 2. Christ according to his Divinity also doth so sit at the right hand of the Father as hee was ordained to this his office of Mediatourship from everlasting For hee was from everlasting ordained to the Mediatourship yea even according to his divinity 3. He doth alwaies sit according to his divinity at the right hand of God in that he begun from the very beginning of the world to execute and hath executed this his office How he sate not alwaies according to it but was there placed And Christ according to his divinity was in this respect after his ascension into heaven placed at the right hand in that his divinity then began to shew it selfe glorious in his body which in the time of his humiliation had hid it selfe from being openly manifested and declared For in the time of his humiliation which was when he lived on earth his God-head also had humbled it selfe not by making it selfe weaker but by hiding it self onely and not shewing it selfe abroad Therefore thus Christ also according to his divine nature was placed at his Fathers right hand namely by laying downe that humility which he took on him for our sake and by shewing forth that glory which hee had with his Father before the foundations of the world were laid but had hid the same in the time of his humiliation not by adding any thing unto it which it had not before neither by making it more bright and powerfull neither by manifesting and declaring it before God but unto men and by using fully and freely his right and authority which right and authority Christs humanity had as it were laid downe in the taking up and assumption of humane nature John 17.5 Therefore hee saith Now glorifie mee thou Father with thine owne selfe with the glory which I had with thee before the world was This glory he had not with men Therefore he prayeth that as he had it alwaies with the Father so he might manifest it unto men Wherefore this is not to be taken as if the Word received any change or alteration of his God-head but in that sense only which hath been said Now as concerning Christs humane nature according to it he was then first placed at the right hand of the Father when he ascended into heaven then he attained to his glorification when he received that which before he had not Luke 24.26 For thus it behooved Christ to suffer and so to enter into his glory The Ubiquitaries arguments drawn from Christs sitting at his Fathers right hand Object 1. Hee that sitteth at Gods right hand is every-where Christ sitteth at Gods right hand Therefore hee is every-where Ans This reason wee grant in respect of the communicating of the properties to the person But if it be further concluded that according to the flesh he is is every-where there will be more in the conclusion than was in the premisses Object 2. The right hand of God is every-where Christs humane nature sitteth at the right hand of God Therefore his humane nature is every-where Ans We deny the consequence of the whole reason because there are foure termes in this Syllogisme For
The right hand of God and To sit at the right hand of God is not all one The Minor should thus proceed The humane nature is the right hand of God But so it is false Neither yet is the Major simply true that he which sitteth at Gods right hand sitteth every-where For apart of the sitting at Gods right hand Acts 7.56 is also that visible glory and majesty wherewith Christs humane nature was endowed and wherewith Stephen beheld him indued in heaven This is not every-where but only in that place where his body is seated and remaineth Obj. 3. He ascended into heaven to fill all things that is with the presence of his flesh Ephes 4.10 Ans It is a fallacy in misconstruing the word He ascended to fill all things that is with his gifts and graces not with his flesh bones and skin These are the monsters and dotings whereby the Divel carrieth Gods glory into derision Repl. That nature which hath received omnipotency is every-where Christs humanity hath received omnipotency Therefore it is every-where Ans The nature which hath received omnipotency by a reall transfusion and communication of the properties is every-where but not that which hath received it by personall union only as the humane nature of Christ But yet notwithstanding many things have been bestowed by reall transsusion on Christs humanity to wit other qualities than which he had on the Crosse and in his humiliation Likewise far more and greater gifts than those which are bestowed either on Angels or on Men were heaped on Christs humane nature after his ascension and in respect of those gifts bestowed on him Christ is placed according to his humane nature at the right hand of his Father but according to his Divinity he is placed at the right hand of the Father as he being glorified and taken up into heaven hath shewed forth the same in his flesh and hath attained unto the perfection of glory or the highest degree of glorification as touching his humanity ON THE 19. SABBATH Quest 51. What profit is this glory of our head Christ unto us Ans First that through his holy Spirit he powreth upon us his members heavenly graces a Acts 2.33 Ephes 4.10 Then that he shieldeth and defendeth us by his power against all our enemies b Psal 2.9 110.1 2. John 10.28 Ephes 4.8 The Explication 4. What are the fruits of Christs sitting at the right hand of the Father THe fruits of Christs sitting at the Fathers right hand are all the benefits of the Kingdome and Priest-hood of Christ glorified As 1. His intercession for us 2. The gathering governing and guarding of the Church by the Word and Spirit 3. His defending of the Church against her enemies 4. The abjection and destruction of the enemies of the Church 5. The glorification of the Church and abolishment of all infirmity whereunto it was enthralled These fruits of Christs sitting at the right hand of God arise out of the office and person which he sustaineth The benefits of the Kingdome of Christ glorified The fruits or benefits of the Kingdome of Christ glorified are that he ruleth us by the ministery of the Word and the holy Ghost that he preserveth his ministery that he giveth his Church resting places and is forcible by doctrine in converting the chosen that he will at length raise up from the dead his chosen and elect abolish all their infirmites glorifie them wipe away all teares from them enthronize them in his throne and make them Priests and Kings unto his Father The benefits of the Priest-hood of Christ glorified The fruit of the Priest-hood of Christ glorified is that he appeareth presenteth himselfe and maketh request and intercession for us in heaven and that forcible so that the Father denieth us nothing through the vertue and force of his intercession Hence ariseth that consolation and comfort Because our King and Head our flesh and our brother sitteth at the right hand of the Father therefore hee shall give unto his Citizens a rich treasure even his holy Spirit Therefore hee shall at length glorifie and quicken us his members Therefore he shall powre out plentifully on us his celestiall blessings that is a true acknowledgement of God faith in him repentance of our sins and all other Christian vertues and all this shall he perform unto us both in respect of his brotherly love as also in regard of his office who is our Head Because also we have such an High-Priest which is set down at the right hand of the Father there is no cause why we should doubt at all of our salvation he shall keep it safe for us and at length most assuredly and certainly bestow it upon us No man shall pluck my sheep out of my hand John 10.28 17.24 I will that they which thou hast given mee be with mee even where I am The meaning of this Article He sitteth c. Now what ought each mans particular application of this Article touching Christs sitting at the right hand of the Father be Ans Even this I beleeve that Christ now possessed of supreme divine majesty maketh intercession for mee and all the Elect and applyeth unto us his sacrifice that by him and for his sake the Father may give unto me life eternall also that hee governeth and protecteth me in this life against the Divel and all danger and will at length glorifie me and endow me with life everlasting Quest 52. What comfort hast thou by the coming againe of Christ to judge the quick and the dead Ans That in all my miseries and persecutions I look with my head lifted up for the very same who before yielded himselfe unto the judgement of God for me and took away all malediction from me to come Judge from heaven a Phil. 3.20 Luke 21.28 Rom. 8.13 Tit. 2.13 1 Thess 4.16 to throw all his and mine enemies into everlasting paines b Mat. 25.41 2 Thess 1.6 7. but to translate mee with all his chosen unto himself into celestiall joyes and everlasting glory c Mat. 25.34 The Explication IN this Article three Common-places fall in one and meet together which are divers in themselves namely of Christs second coming of the end of the world and of the last judgement Of these places wee will speak joyntly as which are linked between themselves yet so that we chiefly handle that of the last judgement For to little purpose were it for us to thinke of Christs second coming except wee did further consider to what end he should come The chief Questions of the last judgement are 1. Whether there shall be any judgment 2. What that judgement is 3. Who shall be Judge 4. Whence and whither hee shall come to judge 5. How he shall come 6. Whom he shall judge 7. What shall be the sentence and execution of this judgement 8. For what causes this judgment shall be 9. When it shall be 10.
but they were not of us 1 John 2.19 Esay 42.3 John 10.28 for if they had beene of us they would have continued with us A bruised reed shall he not break and the smoaking flaxe shall he not quench No man shall pluck my sheep out of my hand All the reprobate and hypocrites do at length finally depart from the Church and The reprobate at the length fall finally from it together with those gifts which they had they lose also those gifts which they seeme to have Object The godly also oftentimes fall away as David and Peter Answ They fall but neither wholly nor finally Which also befell unto Peter for he retained still in his mind the love of Christ although for fear of danger he denied him He acknowledged also afterwards his offence and did truly repent him thereof Saint Angustine prettily saith Peters faith failed not in his heart when open confession with the mouth failed him David also did not wholly fall away but being rebuked of the Lord by the Prophet he truly repented and shewed that his faith was not quite dead but in a slumber rather for a season therefore he prayeth on this wise Psal 51.13 Take not thine holy Spirit from me Wherefore the saints and the elect of God never fall away but hypocrites and the reprobate doe at length wholly and finally revolt and fall away for they doe so at last fall away that they never return to repentance And because the true love of God was never in them and so neither themselves ever were of the number of Gods elect saints therefore no marvell though at length they wholly and altogether depart and fall away from the Church 9. What is the use of this doctrine THe use of this doctrine is 1. That the glory of our salvation be in whole ascribed and given to God 1 Cor. 4.7 What hast thou that thou hast not received 2. That we may have sure and certain comfort This we shall have when as wee shall not doubt of those things which are here taught and that especially if every of us be certainly perswaded that the decree of God of saving his elect is altogether unchangeable and further that himselfe also is of the number of the elect even a member of the invisible Church and therefore shall never depart from the Church and communion of saints The meaning of the Article I beleeve the holy catholick Church To beleeve therefore the holy Church is to beleeve that in this visible company and society are some true repentants and truly converted and my self to be a lively member of the invisible and visible Church Quest 55. What mean these words The communion of saints Answ First That all and every one who beleeveth are in common partakers of Christ and all his graces as being his members a 1 John 1.3 Rom. 8.32 1 Cor. 1.12 1 Cor. 6.17 And then that every one ought readily and cheerfully to bestow the gifts and graces which they have received to the common commodity and safety of all b 1 Cor. 12.21 13.15 Phil. â 4 5 6. The Explication What communion in generall is Three parts of all communion THe Articles following are concerning the benefits of Christ which either heretofore have been or hereafter shall be bestowed on the Church by the holy Ghost Communion is a respect or reference between two or moe parties which have the same thing in common The foundation and ground of this relation is the thing it selfe which is common The relative is that property of the thing to wit that it is common The terme which the community of this thing respecteth is the possessours themselves which have common fruition of one or many things What the communion of saints ãâã The communion therefore of saints is an equall participation of all the promises of the Gospel Or it is a common possession of Christ and all his benefits and a bestowing of gifts by the head Christ on each member of his body for the salvation thereof Your parts therof 1 Union with Christ It signifieth therefore 1. A conjoyning of all the saints with Christ as members with the head wrought by the holy Ghost who dwelleth in the head and in the members conforming and making them like unto their head yet reserving still this proportion that in the head he worketh all graces and that most perfectly in the members he worketh those gifts which are convenient for every one and so much as is for every one requisite and necessary Or An union and coherence of the Church with Christ and of the members amongst themselves and that union with Christ is with the whole person of Christ to wit with both his divine and humane nature For the communion of the person is the foundation of the communion of the benefits according to these sayings John 13.4 5. I am the Vine yee are the branches Abide in me and I in you As the branch cannot beare fruit of it selfe except it abide in the vine no more can ye except yee abide in mee By one Spirit are wee all baptised into one body Hee which hath not the Spirit of Christ is none of his He that is joyned unto the Lord is one Spirit Hereby know we 1 Cor. 12.13 Rom. 8.9 1 Cor. 6.17 1 John 4.13 that we dwell in him and he in us because he hath given us of his Spirit Participation of Christs benefits The communion or participation of all Christs benefits For all the saints have the same reconciliation redemption justification sanctification life and salvation by and for Christ All the saints have the same benefits common which are necessary to salvation There is one body and one Spirit even as ye are called in hope of your vocation Ephes 4.4 one Lord one faith one baptisme c. Distribution of speciall gifts The distribution of speciall gifts These particular gifts also are common to the whole Church which are bestowed on some members of the Church for the salvation of the whole body Ephes 4.12 even for the gathering together of the saints for the work of the ministery and for the edification of the whole body of Christ But they are so distributed unto every member as that some excell and goe before othersome in gifts and graces in the Church for the gifts of the holy Ghost are diverse and To every one of us is given grace Ephes 4.7 according to the measure of the gift of Christ. Use of these gifts to Christs glory and the good of the Church An errour concerning this communion refuted An obliging or binding of all the members to imploy or referre all their gifts to the glory of Christ their head and to the salvation of the whole body and of every member mutually Hence it is cleer how absurd their fancy is who contend that the communion is a subsistence or personall being of Christs body among our
signified by the Sacraments Furthermore Baptisme and the Lords Supper are Sacrifices not indeed principally but as they are our work which we performe to God that is as we receive these signes as it were from the hand of God and so declare our obedience towards God 4. In what Sacraments agree with the Word and in what they differ THis agreement and difference shall be handled in the 67. Question of the Catechisme 5. How the Sacraments of the Old and New Testament agree and how they differ THey agree They agree In the authour In the author for both were instituted by God In substance In the things signified or in substance for by the Sacraments of both Testaments the same things are offered signified and promised unto us even remission of sinnes and the gift of the holy Ghost and that by Christ alone This is proved in the Epistle to the Hebrewes Hebr. 13.8 Jesus Christ yesterday and today the same also for ever But these are not in respect of rites and ceremonies the same Therefore they are the same in respect of the thing by them signified 1 Cor. 10.2 Colos 2.11 The Fathers under the law were baptised in the cloud and in the sea and did all eate the same spirituall meate By Christ ye are circumcised with circumcision made without hands that is in Baptisme we receive the same benefits August Tract 26. in John which they did in circumcision Augustine saith The Sacraments of the Old and New Testament differ in their signes but agree in the thing signified by the signes All the Fathers did eate the same spirituall meate I say they verily did eate the same spirituall meate For indeed the corporall meate they ate was diverse from our corporall meate seeing their meate was Manna but ours is of another kind But they did eate the same spirituall meate which we eate Without Christ therefore who is the thing signified of all the Sacraments both of the Old and New Testament no man was ever saved or now is or ever shall be saved Whence it followeth that the Fathers in the Old Testament had the same communion with Christ which also we have and that it was no lesse signified and confirmed then unto them by the Word and Sacraments then it is now unto us in the new Covenant Wherefore it is not only idolatry to seek another communion of Christ then is in the Word but also to seek another communion of Christ in the Sacraments of the New Testament then which was in the Sacraments of the Old Testament The Sacraments of the old new Testament differ 1. In rites They differ first in rites whereof change and alteration was made at Christs coming that thereby might be signified the ceasing of the Old Testament and the beginning or succeeding of the New Testament In number They differ in multitude and number There were moe and more laborious here fewer and more easie rites In signification In signification Those signified Christ to come these Christ that was come The signification is divers as the circumstance of time is divers which the Sacraments of the Old and New Testament signifie For the Sacraments of the old Church signified the time to come of Christ which should come our Sacraments signifie the time past of Christ already manifested in the flesh In the persons whom they bound In binding and obliging men The old bound onely Abrahams posterity for the converted Gentiles were not bound to observe circumcision Cap. 2.5 such as were those religious men spoken of in the Acts ours bind the whole Church of all Nations and Countries Baptise all nations Mat. 28.19 Mat. 26.27 Drinke ye all of this In continuance In continuance The old were to indure but untill the coming of the Messias the new untill the end of the world In cleernesse IN cleernesse Those are more obscure and dark because they signifie things to be manifested but these more cleere and plaine because they signifie things already manifested 6. What the signes are what the things and in what they differ IN every Sacrament are two things the signe and the thing signified The signe in the element and the whole externall action The thing signified is Christ himselfe and his benefits or the communion and participation of Christ and his benefits Differences of the signes from the things signified The signes therefore differ from the things signified 1. In substance for the signes are corporall visible earthly the things heavenly invisible spirituall Obj. But the body and bloud of Christ are things corporeall Ans The things are here called spirituall not as touching their substance but acrording to the manner of receiving them because through the working of the holy Ghost they are received by faith onely and not by any part of our body For that which is called spirituall in Scripture sometimes signifieth an incorporeall nature or spirit What is mean by that which the scripture calleth spirituall 1 Cor. 10.2 sometimes an effect or gift of the holy Ghost sometimes an object of the spirit and of spirituall motions which object is received by the spirit that is by the motion of the holy spirit or which is given to them in whom the holy Spirit dwelleth as All did eate the same spirituall meate And in this sense the body and bloud of Christ in the Sacraments are called things spirituall 2. They differ in manner of receiving The signes are received visibly by the hand mouth and parts of the body and therefore also of unbeleevers The things are received by faith only and the spirit and therefore of the faithfull only 3. In the end or use The things are given for the possessing of eternall life they are eternall life it self or some part thereof or purchase it unto us The signs are received for the sealing and confirming of our faith concerning the things themselves promised 4. The things signified are necessary unto the salvation of all the members of the true Church The signs are not simply necessary for all but for them only who are able to receive them because it is not the want but the contempt of the Sacrament which condemneth the despisers thereof 5. The signes are divers in divers Sacraments the rites and ceremonies are variable but the things are perpetuall and the same in all Sacraments 7. What the Vnion of the signes and the things is which is called Sacramentall UNion in generall is the conjunction of two or moe things whereby in some sort they are made one Hypostaticall or personall union is the coupling of two natures in one person The combining of the signe and the thing signified in Sacraments is called Sacramentall union The question is what kinde of union this is The Papists opinion confuted The Papists imagine that in the Lords Supper there is a conversion and change of the signes into the things signified But a change is no
the sacrifices and rites were increased which endured unto Christ who instituted Baptisme and the Supper 2. Sacraments therefore are the signes of the eternal Covenant between God and the faithfull that is they are rites commanded and prescribed to the Church and added unto the promise of grace whereby as by visible and certain testimonies God might signifie and testifie that he communicateth and imparteth Christ and his benefits to all those that use and receive those tokens and Symbols with a true faith according to the promise of the Gospel hereby also he might confirm in them a full perswasion and trust of his promise and that the Church also of the other side might by the participation of these Symbols and tokens professe publikely their faith and thankfulnesse towards God and bind them selves unto it preserve and propagate the memory of Christs benefits be discerned from all other Sects and obliged and stirred up to a mutuall dilection and love under one head Christ Jesus 3. Rites and ceremonies which are not commanded of God or are not instituted to this end as to be signes and tokens of the promise of grace are not signes and tokens of the Church for a signe can confirme nothing but by his consent and promise from whom the thing promised and signified is expected and looked for No creature therefore can institute any signes or pledges of Gods will 4. Two things are to be considered in all Sacraments the visible terrene and corporall signes which are the rites and ceremonies and the visible and corporall signes which God exhibiteth unto us by his Ministers and we receive corporally that is by the parts and senses of our body and the things signified invisible celestiall and spirituall that is Christ himselfe and all his benefits which are communicated unto us of God by faith spiritually that is through the vertue and working of the holy Ghost 5. The mutation and change of the signes is not naturall but respective and in relation neither is wrought as touching their nature or substance which remaineth still the same but as touching their use whereby they are resemblances of other things 6. The conjunction also or union of the signes and the things signified is not naturall or locall but respective by the ordinance and appointment of God whereby things invisible and spirituall are represented by visible and corporall things as it were by visible words and exhibited and received together with the signes in their right use and administration 7. The names and properties of the things signified are attributed to the signes and contrary the names and properties of the signes unto the things in respect of the similitude or of the signification of the things by the signes and in respect of the joynt-exhibiting and receiving of the things with the signes in the right use 8. The right use of the Sacraments is then when as the faithfull keep those rites which God hath commanded to those ends for which the Sacraments were instituted by God The institution consisteth in rites persons and ends the violating whereof breedeth an abuse 9. In this use the things signified are alwayes received together with the signes Therefore the signes are not empty or void and without the things although the things are received after one manner and the signes after another 10. Without the use instituted by God neither are the ceremonies any Sacrament neither are the benefits of God which are signified by them received together with the signes 11. The signes are received of the godly to salvation of the wicked to condemnation But the things signified only the godly can receive for their salvation 12. In the Elect notwithstanding after they are converted the fruit also of the Sacrament unworthily received doth at length follow And in them also that unworthinesse which by reason of these defects concurreth in their receiving albeit they are sometimes chastised for the same yet neverthelesse it is pardoned them so that that unworthinesse doth not hurt or impaire their salvation 13. Some Sacraments are to be received but once in our life others more often Some are to be given to those of understanding only others to infants also Even as they were instituted by God either in once making his Covenant with all the Elect and those which were to be received into his Church as Circumcision and Baptisme or after sundry fals and combates of temptations for the renewing of his Covenant and for the fostering and preserving of the unity and assemblies of his Church as the Arke the Passeover and other Sacrifices and so likewise the Lords Supper 14. Those things agree in common to Sacraments of both the old and new Covenant which have been spoken of in the definition But their differences are these that the old shew Christ who was after to be exhibited with his benefits The rites of the old were diverse from ours and moe in number as Circumcision Sacrifices Oblations the Passeover the Sabbath worshipping at the Arke Christians have others and those only two Baptisme and the Supper The old were darker the new are cleerer and more manifest The old were proper and peculiar to Abrahams posterity and their servants the new are commanded to the whole Church which is to be gathered both of Jewes and Gentiles 15. The Sacraments and the preaching of the Gospel agree in this that they are the work of God which he exerciseth towards his Church by his Ministers who teach promise and offer unto us the same Communion of Christ and all his benefits and also they agree in this that they are the externall instruments of the holy Ghost by which he moveth our hearts to beleeve and so by the coming and means of faith maketh us partakers of Christ and his benefis Neither yet is the working and operation of the holy Ghost to be tied here neither doe these profir but rather hurt them who apply not unto themselves by faith that which the word and rites signifie 16. The Sacraments differ from the word because the word doth by speech and they by gestures and motions signifie the will of God towards us By the word faith is both begun and confirmed By these it is confirmed only in the Lords Supper The word also teacheth and confirmeth without the Sacraments but the Sacraments doe not without the word Without the knowledge of the word they who are growne to understanding are not saved but men may both be regenerated and saved without the use of the Sacraments if they be not omitted through contempt The word is preached also to the unbeleevers and wicked men unto the Sacraments the Church must onely admit them whom God willeth us to account for members of the Church 17. Sacraments and Sacrifices agree in this that they are works commanded of God to be done in faith A Sacrament differeth from a Sacrifice in that God by Sacraments signifieth and testifieth unto us his benefits which he performeth for us By Sacrifices we yeeld and
offer our obedience unto God 18. Wherefore also one and the same ceremony may be considered both as a Sacrament and as a Sacrifice as whereby God in giving us visible signes testifieth his benefits towards us and we in receiving them testifie again our duty towards him And this testification of our faith and thankfulnesse dependeth of that testification of Gods benefits towards us as of the chiefe and proper end and use of the Sacraments and is thereby raised in the minds of the faithfull The confirmation of such of the former conclusions as most require it THe confirmation of the second conclusion The definition therein delivered of Sacraments is expressed Genes 17.11 Exod. 20.20 Exod. 31.14 Thou shalt keep my Sabbaths Now that Sacraments are rites commanded and prescribed to the Church by God is apparent by the institution of them as also that they are rites adjoyned unto the promise as visible signes and tokens thereof Deut. 30.6 Heb. 8.9 10. because all Sacraments are necessary duties towards God But chiefly and principally they are Gods benefits towards us as Circumcision did portend and shew remission of sinnes and mortification Neither onely doe we signifie them in confessing and celebrating them but chiefly God himselfe doth signifie them unto us testifying and confirming them unto us by the ceremonies of Sacraments For the Ministers as well in the administration of the Sacraments as in the preaching of the Word beare the person and possesse the place of God in the Church Teach and baptise all Nations Mat. 28.19 John 4.1 2. Jesus did baptise when yet not he himselfe but his Disciples did baptise So of the signe and ceremony of inauguration or annointing one to be King it is said The Lord hath annointed thee ãâã Sam. 10.1 when yet Samuel was sent to annoint Saul They further are therefore said to confirme our faith because the Scripture witnesseth them to be the signes and tokens of the muâuall and everlasting Covenant betweene God and the faithfull which God signifieth unto us in the bestowing of his benefits promised us in the Gospel But God is alike to be beleeved whether by signes or by words which signifie his will because not onely our sacrifices and obedience but also the signes of grace delivered to us by God have in their right use the promise of grace adjoyned unto them As He that shall beleeve and shall be baptized shall be saved And lastly because the Scripture to signifie the receiving or want of the thing signified alledgeth the receiving or want of the signes Psal 51.7 Deut. 30.6 Rom. 3.6 2 Cor. 10.16 As Purge me with hysope and I shall be clean The Lord will circumcise thy heart All we which have beene baptized The bread which we breake is it not the communion of the body of Christ And hereof also follow the other ends specified in the definition in the second conclusion As That the Sacraments discerne and sever the Church from other Sects This is manifest both by effects and by restimonies A stranger shall not cate thereof Exod. 12.45 What is the profit of Circumcision Much every manner of way Rom. 3.1 Ephes 2.11 because unto them are committed the Oracles of God Yee being in times past Gentiles and called Vncircumcision of them who were at that time without Christ and were aliants from the Common-wealth of Israel and were strangers from the Covenant of promise Genes 17.11 and had no hope and were without God in the world It shall be a signe of the Covenant betweene me and you and it shall be my Covenant in your flesh Another end is that that they preserve the memory of Gods benefits As often as yee shall eate this bread ye shew the Lords death untill he come 1 Cor. 11.26 Exod. 12.14 Deut. 6 8. Luke 22.11 This day shall be unto you a remembrance Thou shalt binde them for a signe unto thy hand and they shall be as signes of remembrance betweene thine eyes Doe this in remembrance of me Lastly They are also bonds of love because they who are confederated with God Ephes 4.5 1 Cor. 10.17 are united also among themselves One Lord one faith c. We being many are one body The confirmation of the fourth conclusion The distinction there delivered is manifest in it self The receiving of the signs is corporal and external But the things especially signified are not received without faith because they are promised to beleevers onely And the signes are no otherwise true then the promises unto which they are annexed Againe The signes declare the same to the eyes which the promise declareth unto the eares As therefore the promise is but an empty sound without faith so also are the ceremonies vaine spectacles Againe the things signified are the communion of Christ and all his benefits but this can no man have otherwise then by faith either in the use or without the use of the Sacrament The confirmation of the sixth conclusion Such is the conjunction of all signes with their things signified as that they represent the things signified and confirme the acceptation of them For the pledges or tokens and symboles testifying other things are though not in the same place yet together with the things testified and signified The reason is Because To make one thing a signe of another thing is not to include or tye the thing with the signe as that they should be in one place but to ordaine the signe to signifie the thing the signe being in the same place with it or in some other place Againe the nature of the things signified by the Sacraments doth not admit the locall union For some are subsisting formes some accidents not inherent in the sacramentall signes but in the minds of men as the gifts of the holy Ghost Some are corporeall and in one place onely and not locally existent wheresoever the Sacraments are used as the flesh and bloud of Christ The confirmation of the seventh conclusion The Scripture speaketh thus of the Sacraments Circumcision is the Covenant the Lamb is the Passeover the bloud of the Sacrifices the bloud of the Covenant the expiation of the Sacrifices the Sabbath the everlasting Covenant the mercy-seat of the Arke Baptisme a cleansing or washing Bread and Wine the body and bloud of Christ And so the Scripture expoundeth it self when Circumcision is called the signe of the Covenant the Paschall Lamb the signe of the Passeover the Sabbath a perpetuall signe of grace and sanctification the ceremonies types and shadowes of true things the beleever and baptized shall be saved and of the signes and symbols of the Lords Supper it is said that they are to be received of our reconciliation The confirmation of the tenth conclusion The signes of the Covenant confirme nothing unto them who keep not the Covenant or who referre them to another end But the Sacraments are signes of the Covenant whereby God bindeth himselfe to give unto us
the light 1 John 1.7 we have fellowship one with another and the bloud of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin And further this communion whereof Saint Paul speaketh is our union with Christ and fruition of all his benefits by faith Hither belongeth the similitude of the body and the members the vine and the branches which have nothing to doe with any corporall eating This communion was and is common to all the faithfull from the beginning unto the worlds end But they could not eat the body of Christ corporally by their mouth That we might grow up unto him by whom all the body is coupled and knit together Eph. 4.15 16. He that is joyned unto the Lord is one spirit 1 Cor. 9.17 And by one spirit are we all baptised into one body Hereby know we that we dwell in him and hee in us 1 John 4.13 because hee hath given us of his Spirit This union therefore is that communion which is wrought by the holy Ghost wherefore it is spirituall For bread cannot be this communion but by a figure as it is a signe Repl. He that is guilty of the body of Christ eateth it They who receive unworthily are guilty of the body of Christ Therefore they eat it corporally for spiritually they cannot because if they could so eat it they should not be guilty Answ The Major is false For he is guilty of Christs body who by his sins hangeth it on the crosse again and despiseth Christs benefits For any reall eating is not required to this guilt but he that will not receive Christ offered by faith is thereby made guilty So the injury done unto the Ark is said to be done unto the Lord. Repl. They that discern not the Lords body eat it But the guilty discern it not Therefore they eat it Ans It the Major be taken sacramentally as of the bread which is called and is the body of Christ it is true but if properly it is false For not to discern his body is not to give due honour to it to contemn it yea not to receive the thing signified So They are said to tread under foot the Son of God Heb. 10.29 and to count the bloud of the testament as an unholy thing who contemn him 5. They reason from the testimony of the Fathers and the godly of ancient times in the purer state of the Church Ans The sayings of the Fathers are to be understood sacramentally or of our spirituall communion Repl. 1. Augustine saith Thou shalt receive this in the bread which hung on the crosse and this is the cup which was shed out of Christs side Answ In the bread as in the signe that is together with the signe thou shalt receive the thing signified When we receive the bread we are certain that wee have Christ Repl. 2. Cyril upon John saith By naturall participation not onely spiritually but also corporally not onely according to the spirit but also according to the flesh corporally and essentially Answ Cyril speaketh not of the manner of eating but of the thing which was to be eaten He sheweth that we are made partakers not only of Christs spirit but also of his humane nature Now he understandeth a spirituall communion 1. Because hee citeth those places concerning it John 6. 1 Cor. 10. where no mention is made of corporall eating 2. He speaketh of the presence of Christ not in the bread but in us 3. He proveth the abiding of Christ in us by the use of the Supper not by any corporall eating 4. He so describeth it that hee saith It shall continue in the life to come 5. Hee speaketh of that communion which is proper unto the saints Now this is spirituall for otherwise it should befall also to the wicked The shifts of Consubstantiaries whereby they go about to elude and shift off certain of our objections not all for moe are objected against them 1. WEe make not say they any Capernaiticall eating Ans We demand of them whether Christ be eaten by the bodily mouth be it after a grosse or after a finer manner But how ever they answer in that opinion which they hold there is too too much idolatry for Christ refuting the Capernaites doth not distinguish the eating of him into a grosse and a finer manner but saith simply That his body cannot be eaten with the bodily mouth for he saith that he must ascend And that the words which he speaketh are spirit and life 2. We maintain not Ubiquity for there is not a word thereof to be found Ans Here is to be observed the dissention of the adversaries about Ubiquity But neither is a word to be found hereof That the body of Christ is together in two places And further of this their opinion followeth Ubiquity For he that is together and at one time in moe places must needs be infinite and therefore every-where 3. Wee overthrow not the article of Christs ascension Ans Yea but they doe overthrow it For while they hold that as often as the Supper is celebrated Christ is corporally eaten they must needs say that he remaineth and is invisible on earth But he is said to have left the world to have ascended from a lower place into an higher and to remain in heaven untill he come to judgement Now that some except that Christ doth descend from heaven as often as the Supper is administred it is already refuted 4. We take not away the doctrine of the properties of Christs humanity Ans They altogether take it away For they will have his humane nature to be such as is not seen nor felt nor limited in place Rep. But Christ did put off these infirmities and retained the essentiall properties Ans But these are very essentiall properties which being taken away the verity also and truth of his humane nature is taken away Augustine saith Take away from bodies their spaces and they shall be no where 5. Wee abolish not the doctrine concerning the communicating of properties of both natures Ans Yea but they endeavour it For they apply those properties of his divine nature which are affirmed of the whole person in the concrete to both natures I will be with you to the end of the world This they understand of both natures which is all one as if when it is said Christ God and man was circumcised one should thus conclude Therefore the God-head of Christ was circumcised as well as his flesh Repl. This only we adde That those articles belong not unto them Ans After this sort all sects may shift off all testimonies of Scriptures But they belong hither and that by a double right 1. Because they are written of the body of Christ But the body of Christ belongeth to the Supper Therefore these articles also belong hither for they shew how Christs body is to be eaten 2. They belong hither because no article of faith is at variance with another So
hell or in the greatest matter of all others impiously to blaspheme if this be not The second Argument THe blasphemie of Samosatenus Arrius and the late Anti-trinitaries is this That Christ-man is not properly and by nature God but onely by an accidentall participation of Divine properties majesty honour power and vertue The Ubiquitaries also maintaine the same consideration of the God-head of Christ-man while they define the personall union by his communicating alone of properties whereby the flesh of Christ is made omnipotent and every where So that now that man is and is called God not that hee is properly and by nature God but because in finite power majesty and glory is given him from God and all the gifts of the holy Ghost are bestowed on him without measure Now this accidentall bestowing of the God head and all the properties doth not make Christ to be properly and by nature God but only by divine grace or God unproperly so called because it is not the very essentiall God-head of the Word but a certain participation thereof in vertue and efficacy And therefore the sounder Fathers objected unto the Arrians that they took away the true and eternall God-head of Christ when they made him a God not by nature but by grace b participation onely of dignity and majesty Therefore seeing the Vbiquitaries also equalling our Immanuel with God by participation of properties onely take away his true and eternall God-head wee doe disclaime and accurse this their doctrine as blasphemous and hereticall And that they doe this their own words and opinions witnesse Brentius in recog p. 20 Anar Thes 10. ââ p. Tubin Thes 25 26. and Apol. âagr 29. as Brentius and Jacobus Andraeas and others of them in their writings Whence we conclude that the Ubiquitaries hold the same opinion with the Artians and the Anti-trinitaries of the God-head of Christ-man that is that all esteeme him for God not by nature but onely by grace of participation new temporary created adopted If these things be true Christ shall not be God and man Lib. 1. de Trinita but a divine man such as the Ubiquitaries repute him who as Servetus hold this opinion That God can communicate the fulnesse of his God-head give his divinity majesty power and glory unto man But wee execrate and detest the same blasphemy of both The third Argument NEstorius taught That the union of God the Word with man was wrought by the participation only of equality as touching majesty honour power vertue and operation Neither doth hee make the difference of the dwelling of the Word in mans nature which himselfe tooke and in other Saints to consist in any other thing than in those gifts and graces bestowed by God on man The selfe same also doe the Vbiquitaries teach because they cry that there is no difference between the inhabiting and dwelling of the God head in Peter and in Christ except it be taken from the communication of the gifts or properties of the God-head and they contend that by this meanes this man which was taken by the Word is God because the Word doth nothing without him but all things by him This is nothing else than to make Christ man onely God by an accident Wherefore the doctrine of Vbiquity is altogether the same with Nestorius his heresie Tert. lib. de Trin pag. 6. 10. Tertullian saith If Christ be man onely how then is he present every-where being called upon and invocated seeing this is not the nature of man but of God to be able to be present in all places By this testimony is refuted the Ubiquity of the humane nature in Christ Object But the union of the divine and humane nature in Christ is unseparable Therefore wheresoever the divine nature is there is also the humane nature Ans It is true which is said that the union is unseparable The Word never forsaketh the nature once assumed and taken But the Word is not in the humane nature as the soul is included in my body Wheresoever my body is there must my soule needs be neither is my soule at the same time without my body But the Word is not so in Christ-man But hee is so unseparably and personally in the humane nature as that he is together also without the humane nature in all the parts of the world as he filleth all and in holy men and Angels by his speciall presence The personall union of both natures doth not evert the generall action and working of his presence and majestie neither doth it let or hinder the speciall working of his presence because the Word is effectuall and worketh forcibly in the regenerate The generall points wherein the Churches which professe the Gospel agree or disagree in the controversie concerning the Lords Supper THey agree in these points 1. That as well the Supper of the Lord as Baptisme is a visible pledge and testimony annexed by Christ himselfe to the promise of grace to this end chiefly that our faith in this promise might be confirmed and strengthened 2. That in the true use of the Supper as well as in all other Sacraments two things are given by God unto us and are received of us namely earthly externall and visible signes are bread and wine and besides these also heavenly internall and invisible gifts as are the true body of Jesus Christ together with all his gifts and benefits and heavenly treasures 3. That in the Supper we are made partakers not only of the Spirit of Christ and his satisfaction justice vertue and operation but also of the very substance and essence of his true body and bloud which was given for us to death on the Crosse and which was shed for us and are truly fed with the self same unto eternall life and that this very thing Christ should teach and make known unto us by this visible receiving of this bread and wine in this Supper 4. That the bread and wine are not changed into the flesh and bloud of Christ but remain true and naturall bread and wine that also the body and bloud of Christ are not shut up in the bread and wine and therefore the bread and wine are called the body of Christ his body and bloud in this sense for that his body and bloud are not only signified by these and set before our eies but also because as often as we eat or drink this bread and wine in the true and right use Christ himself giveth us his body and bloud indeed to be the meat and drink of eternall life 5. That without the right use this receiving of bread and wine is no Sacrament neither any thing but an emptie and vaine ceremony and spectacle and such as men abuse to their owne damnation 6. That there is no other true and lawfull use of the Supper besides that which Christ himself hath instituted and commanded to be ketp namely this that this bread and this wine be eaten and drunken
the obedience of the first Table is morall spirituall and principall so also is the obedience of the second and as the ceremonies stoop to the duties of the first Table so also they ought unto the duties of the second What dissimilitude and difference Notwithstanding there is a great difference between the Commandements of the first and second Table 1. In their objects For the object of the first Table is God of the second our Neighbour So that look how much God is greater then our neighbour so much the obedience of the first Table surpasseth the obedience of the second and how much inferiour our neighbour is unto God so much inferiour is the obedience of the second Table to the obedience of the first 2. In respect of their processe and order For the obedience of the first Table is most principall the obedience of the second lesse principall and depending and attending on the more principall For therefore must we love our neighbour because we love God and our love of God is the cause of the love of our neighbour the love of our neighbour ariseth from the love of God and not contrariwise the love of God from the love of our neighbour So saith Christ If any man hate not his father and mother and wife and children and brethren and sisters yea and his owne life also he cannot be my Disciple And in regard of this twofold maine dissimilitude of the two Tables the Commandements of the second give place to them of the first Table Repl. The duties of our love towards our neighbour commanded in the second Table Hos 6.6 Mat. 9.13 2.7 yeeld not to the ceremonies commanded in the first according to that saying of Scripture I will have mercy and not sacrifice But the duties of love towards our neighbour are the obedience of the second Table Therefore obedience unto the second Table is no whit inferiour to the obedience of the first Ans There is more inferred in the conclusion then the premisses inforce This is that only which followeth Therefore the duties of the second Table yeeld not to the ceremonies of the first which conclusion is true and overthrowes not this generall rule For this rule is to be understood of Morall matters and not of Ceremoniall duties If therefore the necessity and the safety of our neighbour require the omitting of a ceremony the ceremony is rather to be omitted then the safety of our neighbour to be neglected And so is that text of Scripture to be construed I will have mercy and not sacrifice Certaine Conclusions of the Decalogue 1. THe first Table commandeth the duties towards God The second commandeth the duties towards man But yet so notwithstanding as that the first immediatly this is mediatly referred to God 2. The first Commandement when as it commandeth us to hold and repute the onely true God and God that is manifested in the Church for our God comprehendeth chiefly the inward worship of God which consisteth in the minde will and heart 3. The chiefe parts or points of this worship are the true knowledge of God faith hope love of God feare of God humility and lowlinesse in the sight of God and patience 4. God may be knowne of reasonable creatures so farre forth as he will manifest himselfe unto every one 5. The knowledge of God is either simply and absolutely perfect whereby God only knoweth himself that is the eternall Father Son and holy Ghost know themselves in severall and each other mutually and understand wholly and most perfectly their owne infinite essence and the manner of each persons existing and being For unto the perfect knowledge of an infinite thing none but an infinite understanding can attaine Or there is a knowledge of God belonging unto reasonable creatures whereby Angels and Men know indeed the whole and entire nature and majesty of God as being most simple but they know it not wholly that is they so far only understand it as he revealeth it unto them 6. The knowledge of God which is in creatures if it be compared with that whereby God understandeth and knoweth himselfe is to be accounted imperfect But if the degrees thereof in it selfe be considered it is also either perfect or imperfect yet not simply but in comparison that is in respect of the inferiour and superiour degree The perfect knowledge of God in creatures is that whereby Angels and Men in the celestiall life know God by a most cleere and bright beholding of the mind so much as sufficeth for the conformity of the reasonable creatures with God The imperfect is that whereby men in this life know God not so much as they could at first by the benefit of their creation and therefore were notwithstanding bound unto it still by Gods commandement 7. The imperfect knowledge of God which men have in this life is of two sorts one Christian or Theologicall the other Philosophicall That is received from the doctrine of the Prophets and Apostles This from the principles and generall rules naturally knowne unto men and from the beholding of the works of God in the nature of things 8. The Christian knowledge of God is also of two sorts the one spirituall or true lively effectuall saving theother literall The spirituall is that knowledge of God and his will which is kindled by the holy Ghost in our minds according to the word and by the word working in the will and heart an inclination and desire more and more to know and doe those things which God commandeth so to be done The literall is that knowledge of God which either hath beene in men from the creation or is wrought in their minds of the holy Ghost by the word which hath not accompanying it an endeavour and desire of framing and conforming themselves unto the Commandements 9. Both spirituall and literall knowledge are also immediate or mediate Immediate which is wrought by the instinct of the holy Ghost without ordinary meanes Mediate which is wrought of the holy Ghost by the voice of the heavenly doctrine heard read and meditated 10. The ordinary meanes to know God and which is prescribed unto us by God himselfe is by the study and meditation of heavenly doctrine Wherefore we must strive this way unto the knowledge of God neither require or looke for from God any extraordinary and immediate illumination except he of himselfe offer it and confirme it also unto us by certaine and evident testimonies 11. Now albeit so much as God would have knowne of himselfe unto us in this life he hath sufficiently declared in his word yet notwithstanding those naturall testimonies of God are not superfluous because they convince and reprove the impiety of the Reprobate and confirme the godlinesse of the Elect and Chosen and therefore are by God himselfe often commanded in Scripture and are of us to be considered 12. But concerning them this we must hold that they are true indeed agreeing with Gods word but not
hearts and the hearing of prayers Answ The example is unlike For the humane understanding and minde of Christ understandeth and knoweth and his bodily eares and eyes also heare and see things whatsoever according to his humane nature he should or would behold either with his minde or with his outward senses by reason of his Godhead which sheweth them unto his humanity united thereunto or also giveth unto his senses a vertue and force of perceiving things which are farthest distant Neither yet is the force or wisedome of his humane nature infinite as is the power and wisdome of the Godhead neither doth he know by any transfused vertue into him the thoughts of minds and hearts For of the measure of knowledge convenient for his manhood Marke 13.32 it is said Of that day and houre knoweth no man no not the Angels which are in heaven neither the Sonne himselfe save the Father Of the revealing of the secrets of men unto him by his divinity Marke 2.8 it is said When Jesus perceived in his spirit that thus they thought with themselves c. But now that all things are revealed unto Angels and Saints which are revealed unto the understanding of Christ by his Godhead they will never be able to prove out of the Scripture For Christs humane nature doth excell and surpasse in wisdome all Angels and Men both in respect of the personall union thereof because it is united to his Godhead and also by reason of his Mediatourship which office his humanity beareth and executeth together with his divinity yet so that there is still kept in the administration thereof the difference of both natures Wherefore this example of Christ doth not prove that the Saints know all things either by beholding the things themselves or by divine revelation from God 9. In the divine essence shine all the Images and formes of things But the Angels and Saints departed behold the essence of God Mat. 18.10 Their Angels alwaies behold the face of my Father which is in heaven Therefore they behold in God all things which we doe suffer and thinke Answ 1. The Major proposition which they put is doubt full and uncertaine For it is manifest that God knoweth all things and doth in his wisdome comprehend the most perfect and perpetuall knowledge of all things but whether that understanding of things doth so shine in God that it may also be beheld of creatures this verily they have not as yet proved out of Scripture 2. Neither is the Minor true namely That the blessed behold the essence of God whereof it is said John 1.18 No man hath seene God at any time 3. Albeit there is no doubt but the holy Angels and Men in the heavenly life injoy a cleere knowledge and an immediate manifestation of God whatsoever it is yet we are not to imagine that they naturally know all things that are in God For then should their wisdome be infinite that is equall unto Gods wisdome which is absurd and flat against the testimonies of Scripture whereas Angels also are said not to know the day of Judgement Likewise Into which the Angels desire to looke To the intent 1 Pet. 1.12 Ephes 3.10 that now unto principalities and powers in heavenly places might be knowne by the Church the manifold wisdome of God They profit therefore and increase in the knowledge of wisdome and of the counsels of God by the very execution and contemplation of Gods works Now seeing that which they speake of is no naturall but a voluntary glasse or rather a divine manifestation or inlightning that is the Angels and blessed Men have not this in their owne nature to view and see in God his whole wisedome but God according to his good will and pleasure doth manifest and communicate unto every one such a part thereof as seemeth good unto him as it is said No man knoweth the Father but the Son and he to whom the Sonne will reveale him we affirme therefore the invocation of Saints so long to want a ground and foundation and so to be superstitious and idolatrous untill they shew out of the Scripture that God would reveale unto the Saints the knowledge of the thoughts and affections of them which call upon them For that invocation which is not grounded on the certaine and expresse word of God is Idolatry 10. The friendship and fellowship of the Saints with God and Christ is so great and so neere that he cannot deny them this manifestation Henceforth call I you not servants for the servant knoweth not what his Master doth but I have called you friends for all things that I have heard of my Father have I made knowne to you Much more doth Christ this in the heavenly life These follow the Lamb wither soever he goeth Ans Revel 14.4 This cause is insufficient For this friendship and fellowship continueth although God reveale not unto them all things or whatsoever they will but onely those things which for them to know is behoovefull for their owne salvation and happinesse and for his glory 11. Christ is the onely Mediatour of redemption or the Mediatour redeeming us by satisfaction as being God and Man but the Saints are also Mediatours of intercession praying for us Hence we thus reason Moe intercessors hinder not the being of one onely Mediatour But the Saints are onely intercessors or requesters Therefore their intercession hindereth not but that Christ may be the onely Mediatour Answ We deny the Major or distinction of mediation and intercession because the Scripture teacheth that Christ our Mediatour did not only by once dying redeem us and was in the time of his humiliation suppliant unto the Father for us but that also he continually appeareth and maketh intercession for us in the presence of his Father Heb. 5.7 9. John 17.9 Rom. 8.34 Heb. 7.24 25. Heb. 9.24 1 John 2.1 Who is also at the right hand of God and maketh request for us But this man because he indureth ever hath an everlasting Priesthood wherefore he is able also perfectly to save them that come unto God by him seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them If any man sinne we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the just Wherefore both the merit or satisfaction and intercession is Christs alone and by our confidence in him alone we are to approach unto God that is we are to aske and expect his promised blessings For the satisfaction and intercession of Christ only is of that price and worthinesse with God that for his merit only God is gracious and favourable unto us 12. Against the former answer they reply with another distinction Christ is only Mediatour and Intercessour by the worthinesse and vertue of his own merit and intercession but the Saints are Intercessours by the worthinesse and vertue of Christs merit and intercession that is their intercession prevaileth with God for us through the merit and intercession of Christ Therefore that
protecting of wedlocke among men Whatsoever therefore maketh for the preserving of chastity and for the protecting of wedlocke is commanded in the Law and the contrary is withall forbidden The vertues of this Commandement 1. Chastity The vertues of the seventh Commandement are in number three Chastity Shamefastnesse Temperancy I Chastity Chastity is a vertue preserving cleannesse of minde and body agreeing with the will of God and avoiding all lusts forbidden by God all unlawfull companying and inordinate copulation and all the desires occasions effects and suspicions either in single life or in wedlocke Chastity hath his first originall from a Greeke word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which signifieth to adorne because it is an ornament not onely of the whole man but also of all the rest of the vertues Wherefore that name was given by speciall regard and preheminence to this vertue because it is one of those principall vertues that make the image of God God is chaste and will be called on by such as are of a chaste minde Twofold chastity and suffereth chaste prayers to take effect with him Now there is a double chastity 1. Of single life one of single life another of marriage Chastity of single life is a vertue avoiding all lusts 2. Of marriage remaining in a sole estate without marriage Chastity of marriage is to observe in marriage the order instituted by the wonderfull counsell of God The causes of chastity are Foure causes 1 Thes 4.3 4. 1. The Commandement of God This is the will of God even your sanctification and that ye should abstaine from fornication that every one of you should know how to possesse his vessell in holinesse and honour Follow peace with all men and holinesse without which no man shall see the Lord. 2. The preservation of Gods image 3. A study and desire to avoide the defacing of Gods image and the conjunction that is betweene God and the Church Heb. 12.14 1 Cor. 6.15 18. Flee fornication Know ye not that your bodies are the numbers of Christ shall I then take the members of Christ and make them the members of an Harlot God forbid The contrary vices 4. Rewards and punishments The extremities of chastity are counterfeit chastity uncleane single life whore-hunting keeping of concubines incest adultery and all wanton and unwieldy wicked lusts their causes occasions and effects all unlawfull conjunctions all corrupted desires that violate and hurt the conscience also in marriage Three kinds of lusts Now all sorts of lusts may be referred unto three severall kinds Of the first kinde are those which are contrary to nature and from the Devill namely such as are even against this our corrupt nature not onely because they corrupt it and bereave it of that conformity with God but also because this our corrupt nature abhorreth them Of this kinde are those which are recited by the Apostle Rom. 1. as confounding of kinds and sexes likewise the unnaturall abusage of woman-kinde These haynous sins and horrible trespasses are to be punished by the Magistrate with extraordinary punishments Incest hath for a great part a repugnancy with this our nature albeit there were examples of incest in our first Parents because those were done of necessity and by dispensation from God himselfe Therefore this was an exception from the generall rule Of the second kinde are those which proceed from this our corrupt nature as fornications amongst those that are free from marriage adulteries betweene persons that are both married companying of married persons with others that are unmarried If a married person have company with another married person Double adultery it is a double adultery for he violateth both his owne wedlocke and the others If a married man have to doe with an unmarried woman Simple adultery Simple fornication it is simple adultery Simple fornication is of those that are unmarried Magistrates are by duty bound severely to punish incests and adulteries For they are much more haynous then thefts and robberies God appointeth death for adulteries Now although God did not ordaine that simple fornication also be punished with death yet when he saith after Let there not be a whore amongst you he signifieth that it is to be punished in his kinde There are other things also which are committed of this our corrupt nature with an evill conscience as lust and evill desires unto which we yeeld or wherewith we are delighted neither endeavour to avoide them Such vicious and lewd desires and the like although they be not punished in the Civill court yet are they joyned with an evill conscience and are punished of God Of the third kinde are corrupt inclinations unto which yet good men doe not yeeld but withstand them and take away from them all occasions and their conscience is not troubled because God is invocated and called upon and the grace of resistance is desired and there is remaining in their hearts a testimony of the remission of their sins And for a remedy for these sins after the fall was marriage appointed Therefore against those inclinations it is to be said It is better to marry then to burne 1 Cor. 7.9 But yet S. Paul neverthelesse by those words doth not allow such marriages as are untimely hurtfull to the Common-wealth entred into before a lawfull age or unhonest that is against good orders and manners II Shamefastness Shamefastnesse is a vertue abhorring all filthinesse joyned with a shame griefe and sadnesse either for some former uncleannesse or for feare of falling into any hereafter and having a purpose and desire to flye not onely uncleannesse it selfe but also the occasion and tokens and signes of uncleannesse Shamefastnesse is required unto chastity as a furtherance and cause of chastity and also an effect consequent and signe thereof The extremities or vices contrary to shamefastnesse are The contrary vices 1. Shamelesnesse or impudency which maketh light of uncleannesse 2. A rude and uplandish bashfulnesse or an uncivill and perverse bashfulnesse when a man is ashamed of that whereof he ought not to be ashamed as of a thing which is good and honest and requireth not any bashfulnesse to be shewed therein 3. Obscenity and scurrility or ribaldry III Temperancy Temperancy is a vertue observing the meane agreeable to nature honesty mediocrity and order of persons places and times according to the law and rule of nature in things concerning the body as meate and drink and in the desire of them Temperancy is required unto chastity as a cause without which we cannot be chaste and is the mother and nurse of all other vertues Take heed to your selves Luke 21.34 lest at any time your hearts be oppressed with surfeiting and drunkennesse and cares of this life Ephes 5.18 Be not drunke with wine wherein is excesse Walke honestly as in the day not in gluttony and drunkennesse neither in chambering and wantonnesse nor in
Churches consent therein 22. What wee beleeve concerning the holy Catholike Church 346. 347. What the Church is 347. how many waies taken 348. The difference between the visible and invisible Church ibid. Her markes 349. Why shee is called One Holy Catholike Church 350. Seven differences between Church and Common-wealth 351. Whence ariseth the difference between the Church and the rest of mankind ib. Whether any can be saved out of the Church 352. Of Church-discipline Vid. Discipline or Ordinances 542. c. Circumcision What and why instituted 422. Why abolished 423. Baptisme succeedeth it ibid. How Baptisme and Circumcision agree and how they disagree ibidem Why Christ was circumcised 424. Comfort What. 31. The true comfort proper to the Church 32. How many parts there are of this comfort ibidem Why spirituall comfort is the onely good and sound comfort 33. How many things are required for the attaining of this comfort 34. Communion What is meant by the Communion of Saints Vide Saints 360. Conception Three things to be observed in Christs conception 271. The full meaning of the Article of Christs conception page 272. Concupiscence What. 614. How it differs from Originall sin ibid. How it is naturall unto us ibid. Conscience How it frameth a practicall Syllogisme pag. 39. How the Elect may sinne against conscience but not unto death pag. 55. Of sinning against conscience and not against conscience pag. 59. Consubstantiation What it is 450. It s Age and Parentage ibidem The Schisme of the Consubstantials 451. 452. Two principall grounds thereof pag. 452. The refutation of the opinion pag. 452. 453. c. 473. 474. 476. c. Contentednesse What. 608. Contracts Ten sorts of them 607. Conversion What worketh our conversion pag. 90. The parts of it pag. 500. 502. What it is and why necessary pag. 501. Why the latter part of our conversion is called quickning pag. 504. The manifold causes of it 504. 505. The effects pag. 505. Whether our conversion be perfect in this life ibidem In what a godly mans conversion differs from an ungodly mans 506. Covenant Of the Covenant of GOD and what a Covenant is 124. Diverse sorts of it ibidem Why a Covenant is called a Testament ibidem How a Covenant can be made betwixt God and Man pag. 125. Whether there be one or moe Covenants ibidem How the Sacrament is called a new Covenant 435. Creation The end of our creation pag. 40. 41. To create signifieth three things pag. 181. How the creation is unknowne to Philosophers pag. 182. Their Arguments against it ibidem Why God would have the doctrine of the creation held in the Church 188. Credulity What it is 612. Creed The Creed expounded pag. 142. 143. c. Two reasons why it is called Apostolike pag. 143. Foure reasons why other Creeds were received into the Church ibidem Why that is to be received before other Creeds ibid. The parts of that Creed pag. 144. The great wisedome and order of the Spirit and Church in disposing the Articles of the Creed 220. Crosse Foure causes for which God would have Christ to suffer the death of the crosse pag. 295. Ancient types of that death ibidem Curse What cursing is and what kindes of it are lawfull 558. D DEath How Christ is said to be dead pag. 296. Whether it were requisite that Christ should die pag. 297. For whom hee died and whether hee died for all pag. 298. Whether Christs death hath taken away our death 301. The benefits 301. Debts What Christ in the Lords Prayer calleth debts 647. Decalogue It s division pag. 527. Rules for the understanding of it pag. 528. The differences between the first and second Table in the Decalogue 529. Deceive How God is said to deceive a deceived Prophet 163. Deliver Deliverance Why the knowledge of our delivery is necessary pag. 34. 35. What mans delivery is and wherein it consists 108. Three causes of the possiblenesse of mans delivery 108.109 Arguments against it answered 110.111 Whether it be necessary certaine and absolute 111.112 two meanes for it ibidem Descension Of Christs descending into hell Vide Hell 303. c. Devils Their sundry appellations with the reasons 191. They are unchangeably evill 192. Discipline Reasons why civill discipline is necessary among the Vnregenerate 63. Of mens authority in the Church-discipline 542.543 A difference betweene Civill and Ecclesiasticall laws 544. E ELect Election That the Elect may sinne against conscience yet not unto death page 55. How farre knowne unto us 358. Whether the Elect are alwaies certaine of their election ibidem Whether they be alwaies members of the Church ibid. Whether they may finally fall 359. Equity What. 595. Erre Errour The Papists boast of their Church not erring pag. 16. Essence Vide Person Excommunication What. 482.494 Two sorts of it ibidem Persons that are to be excommunicated and the order 486. The ends and uses of excommunication 487. The abuses of it ibidem Objections against the word alledged for excommunication 492.494 F FAith Faith what it is with its nature and divers names kinds and differences 133.134 What Justifying Faith is with the causes 136.137 Faith and Hope how differing 137. The properties of justifying faith ibid. The principall cause of faith 138. Its effects 139. To whom justifying faith is given ibid. Faith with its profession necessary for five causes 140. Three waies to know that we have faith ibid. Faith may faint but not fall finally ibidem How we may be made righteous by faith onely 385.386 Three causes of it and foure reasons why it ought to be maintained against the Papists 386. Faith commeth of the holy Ghost 393. differently wrought by the Word and Spirit and Sacraments ibid. Vices contrary to faith 535. Fall Whether God doth leave the fall of man unpunished 101. The faith of Gods children shall not fall away finally 140. Fathers The use of the Fathers testimonies in points of doctrine 18. Father God called Father in divers respects 179.629 Five sorts of Superiors understood by the name of Father and Mother 590. Vide Parents Father in the Lords Prayer how taken 630. Eight causes why we are to call God Our Father in heaven ibid. Feare The feare and love of God how they differ 337. Three differences betweene son-like and slavish feare ibidem The feare of God taken for his whole worship 538. Fidelity What. 608. Flattery What. 612. Flesh The Word made flesh expounded 242.243.254 Of the resurrection of the flesh 364.365 c. What it is to eate the flesh of Christ in the Lords Supper 430.431 Forgive Forgivenesse What forgivenesse of sinne is 362.647 Who giveth it ibid. By whom 363. Whether it agreeth with Gods justice ibid. To whom and how it is given 364. Why we are to desire forgivenesse 648. How they are forgiven ibid. Fortitude What. 599. Fortune Fate or chance how accepted 214. the difference betweene Stoicks and Christians herein 215. What fortune is denied 216. Free Freedome In what God is
157. Patience What. 539. Perfection In what sense the Scripture doth attribute perfection to the works of the Regenerate 94. How God is most perfect in himselfe 155. Whether our conversion hath perfection in this life 505. Whether our works be perfectly good and being not so how they can please God 510. 511. Whether those that are converted may perfectly keep the commandements of God 615. 616. Permit Permission Three causes why God is said to permit sinne 201. Gods permission of sin confirmed by Scripture 202. Gods permission is the withdrawing of his grace ibid. Person Of the three persons in the Trinity and why named three being but one in substance 146. What a person is 170. The difference betweene Essence and Person ibid. 171. The reason why this difference is to be held ibid. What reference Essence hath to Person 172. The properties of the Persons are distinct and divers 257. 258. Whether Christ be one person or more 275. 276. Objections against it answered ibid. c. Philosophy It s nature and lawfull and fruitfull use thereof 3. The differences betweene it and Church doctrine ibid. worlds creation unknowne to Philosophers 182. Their Arguments against it ibid. Prayer What 624. Foure sorts of it ibid. why prayer is necessary for Christians ibid. Eight conditions of true prayer 626. A difference of things to be prayed for 627. A difference betweene the prayer of the godly and of the wicked 628. The Lords Prayer expounded ibid. c. The causes why Christ taught us that forme ibid. c. Predestination Vide Election Nine circumstances thereof 352. c. what 355. the difference between it and Providence ibid. Its causes 355. 356. The effects of it 357. Whether unchangeable 357. 358. whether we can be certaine of our predestination 358. Presence A five-fold maner of Christs presence 317. Pride What. 538. Priest Priesthood What Christs Priesthood is 231. The high Priests prerogative under the law ibid. Three differences betweene the Priests and Prophets under the law 232. Christ the true prefigured high-priest ibid. Foure differences betweene Christ and other priests 232. 233. What a Christians priesthood is and its particulars 236. How Christ maketh us Priests ibidem Promises Gods promises not unprofitable to the unregenerate 91. Prophanenesse What. 541. Prophet Propheticall What Christs propheticall function is and the signification of the name Prophet 229. Two kinds of Prophets ibid. Foure testimonies of the truth of the Prophets doctrine of old ib. What a Prophet of the New Testament is 230. Christ a Prophet from the beginning ibidem Six differences betweene Christs being a Prophet and others before him ibid. c. Providence What Gods providence is 194. 197. The proofes of it 194. 195. 196. 202. Two parts of it 197. The degrees of Gods providence and testimonies of it 203. Proofes of his generall and particular providence 204. 205. c. Places of Scripture wrested against Gods providence 218. What the knowledge of Gods providence profiteth us ibid. Just causes why it may be knowne 219. The deniall of it shaketh all the grounds of Religion ibid. Punishment How God may be said to will punishment 68. The degrees of punishments of the ungodly 103. 104. The conditions of him that may be punished for another 113. The evill of punishment is a morall good and is done by God for three causes 199. Q. QUickning How the spirit quickneth pag. 23. Three parts of quickning 503. why the latter part of our conversion is called quickning 504. Quietnesse Two significations of the word in Philosophy 183. R REason How far we listen to Reason in divine matters 443. Reconcile It hath foure parts 120. No reconciliation without a Mediatour ibid. Regeneration It is but begun in this life pag. 55. The regenerate lose the grace of God in part but not whole in this life 56. The good workes of the regenerate not perfect in this like 93. 94. In what sense the Scripture attributes perfection to the works of the regenerate 94. Regeneration doth assure us of Justification 95. Christs Godhead proved by our regeneration 251. 252. Whether the regenerate can perfectly keep the law 616. A threefold difference betweene the regenerates and unregenerates sinning ibid. Repentance How God is said to repent 157. Reprobation How reprobates are said to be lightned and sanctified 61. Resurrection What Christs resurrection profiteth us 306. The manifold circumstances of his resurrection 306. 307. 308. The fruits of it 310. Five Reasons for our resurrection 311. more of it 364. 365. c. What it is and the errours concerning it 370. Proofes of its certainty ibid. c. The same body shall rise 372. How when and by what power the resurrection shall be 373. For what end and to what estate we shall rise 374. Reward No good worke of the creature meriteth reward pag. 217. 387. Three causes why God promiseth to reward our works 388. Riches Whether it be lawfull to desire them 644. Or to lay them up for hereafter 645. Righteousnesse The righteousnesse of God both generall and particular 160. How we are righteous before God 379. What righteousnesse is in generall and how manifold 380. Vide Justice Imputed righteousnesse is eternall 392. S SAbbath Three causes why the commandement of the Sabbath was so severely commanded 576. What the Sabbath is and how kept both by God and men ibid. What works are forbidden on the Sabbath 577. Two reasons why our children and families must keepe the Sabbath ibid. Objections about the Sabbath answered 577. 578. Why our cattell must rest on the Sabbath 578. How manifold the Sabbath is 578. 579. Many Sabbaths in the Old Testament 579. A Table of the distinction of the Sabbath 580. How the Sabbath belongeth to us Christians ibid. A double difference betweene the Christian and Jewish observation of the Sabbath 582. The causes why the Sabbath was instituted ibid. How the Sabbath is sanctified and how profaned 583. 584. 485. Saints What is meant by the Communion of Saints 360. Popish objections for invocation of Saints answered 562. 563. 564. c. Sacraments They are signes of the Covenant 124. 393. The originall word Sacrament what 394. It s definition with its difference from other signes 395. Their ends 396. 397. Sacrament and Sacrifice how different 397. How the old and new Sacraments differ 398. The difference of the signes and things signified in the Sacraments 399. What is the right and lawfull use of Sacraments 341. What the wicked receive in the Sacraments ibid. in what the Word and Sacraments agree and in what they differ 402. their number 403. Vide Baptisme and Supper of the Lord. Satisfaction Of Legall and Evangelicall satisfaction 108. We can make no satisfaction for two reasons 112. No other creature could satisfie for man but man 113. Meerely God could not satisfie for man 114. Christs satisfaction is made ours two waies 383. When we may be assured of Christs satisfaction imputed unto us 384. Why and how 384. 385. Sacrifice
the Covenant then the children of Turks also that before Baptisme they are possessed by Satan who is by words and crossings to be cast out by the Exorcist and other such like passages Which doctrine truly is repugnant to the Gospell neither is it found in the Augustan Confession of which they so much bragge nor in the word of God and which by Mâ Luther with great zeale hath beene refuted and rejected So thou mayest see Christian Reader to what we are come to But to what purpose is it to know the beginning of Controversies Let us rather endeavour how to be freed from them Let us beseech God that he will be pleased to helpe his afflicted Church to sanctifie her in the truth of his word to encline the Teachers and Ministers of his Gospell to moderation and to the love of Peace and concord and then these Errours will easily fall to the ground without any laborious refutation and Truth will succeed in their stead For Nothing is weaker then errour saith Chrysostome it is entangled with its owne wings Hom. 28. in â Cor. 15. Hom. 4. de laudibus D. Pauli nor is there need of any other battery or assault And as the same Father saith Such is the condition of errour that of it selfe though none resist it will grow old and fall away On the contrary the state of truth is such that when it is opposed by many it is stirred up and increaseth Therefore it is no wonder that the unluckie tares grow up so fast in the Lords field but truth the daughter of time by Gods assistance will roote it up at last Neither is it needfull that Gods faithfull servants should weary themselves in refelling our Adversaries virulent Libels for this will tend no wayes to Peace the onely way to victory and concord is if with our infirmity with feare and trembling with modesty and forbearance with the evidence of the Spirit with the power of the word we defend the Truth which shall be my chiefe endeavour in the explication of these Aphorismes for at last the Spirit of Christ will be stronger then the spirit of Satan and the kingdome of Christ will be more powerfull then the kingdome of the Devill Judgement shall returne to righteousnesse and all they that are upright in heart shall follow it Psal 94.15 Tertullian against Valentin Truth is no wayes ashamed but onely to be hid In the Catecheticall Miscellanies are contained these ensuing Heads I. APhorismes containing the doctrine of the Reformed Churches and the chiefe heads of Christian Religion Page 689. II. The secular Theme concerning Popery Page 737 III. The Creed of blessed Athanasius with Parie's Notes Page 753 IV. The Creed of the Fathers of Antioch against Paulus Samosaâenus Page 767 V. A Question Whether God created all men in Adam for one end to wit upon condition of the Law observed Page 768 VI. Animadversions upon the Thesis of D. Aegidius Hunnius concerning the Hypostaticall Union Page 770 VII A reconciling of the Controversie concerning Christs active and passive righteousnesse Page 791 VIII A piece of a Speech concerning the fruit of Christs Death Page 807 IX An Introduction to the Controversie of the Eucharist Page 812 X. The Epitome of Arminianisme or the Examination of the five Articles of the Remonstrants in the Netherlands Page 817 APHORISMES OF THE ORTHODOXALL DOCTRINE of the Reformed CHURCHES ARTICLE I. Of the person of Christ I. WE beleeve and professe with our mouth and heart before God and men and by this confession we will be knowne from all Infidels and Hypocrites that Jesus Christ is a person truly God and man subsisting of two natures true and perfect the divine and humane personally a united And therefore true b God of the same substance with the c Father and coeternall according to his d divinity and true man e of the same substance with us in all f things borne of the Virgin Mary in time according to his g humanity the one h and the only begotten of i God and the Son of k man the one and onely Mediatour between God and l man not two but one Christ Testimonies of Scripture and of Creeds a Colos 2.9 In him dwelleth the whole fulnesse of the Deity corporally 1 Tim. 3.16 Without controversie great is the mystery of godlinesse God manifested in the flesh b John 1.14 And that Word was made flesh 1 John 15.20 This is that true God and life eternall c John 1.14 We beheld his glory as of the onely begotten Son come out from the Father Psal 2.7 Thou art my Son this day have I begotten thee Prov. 8.24 When as yet there was no depths I was formed Mic. 5.2 His going out was from the beginning from everlasting ages d Phil 2.6 Who when he was in the forme of God thought it no robbery to be equall with God Heb. 1.3 He is the splendor of his Fathers glory the character of his person Col. 1.15.17 He is the image of the invisible God and the first borne of all creatures and he is before all things and all things subsist by him e Phil. 2.7 He emptied himselfe taking upon him the forme of a servant made like unto men and in shape was found as man Heb. 2.14 16. Because therefore children are partakers of flesh and bloud he also was made partaker of the same he tooke not on him the nature of Angels but the seed of Abraham he tooke f Rom. 1.3 And to his Son made of the seed of David according to the flesh Heb. 2.17 Whence he ought to be like his brethren in all things that he might be a mercifull and faithfull High-Priest in the things concerning God to expiate the sins of the people g Gal. 4.4 After that the fulnesse of time came God sent out his Son made of a woman Mat. 1.23 Esay 7.14 Behold a Virgin shall conceive and shall bring forth a Son Luke 2.7 Mary brought forth her first begotten Son h Rom. 8.32 Who spared not his own Son but gave him up for us all i John 3.16 God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son k Mat. 9.6 That you may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins l 1 Tim. 2.5 One God and one Mediatour between God and men to wit the man Christ Jesus Acts 4.1 Nor is there salvation in any other nor is there any other name under heaven given among men by which we can be saved m Athanasius in Symbolo This is the right faith that we beleeve and confesse that our Lord Jesus Christ the Son of God is God and man God of the substance of the Father begotten before all time and man of the substance of his Mother borne in time Perfect God and perfect man of a reasonable soule and humane flesh subsisting Equall to the Father in respect of his Divinity inferiour to the Father in respect of his humanity who though he be God and man yet is not two
breadth move his body from the earth 6. To ascend to heaven is to put off infirmity to passe to a heavenly and immortall state to vanish to be united to God to sit at Gods right hand to be raised to high honours 7. That Christ in his Ascension hid himselfe in a cloud and Proteus-like turned himselfe into shapes or as they say he put on a cloudy hood as the Poets feigne of Venus Hom. Illiad ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã who when she delivered Paris hid him in a thick cloud So Jeremie Lament 3.44 Thou hast opposed to thy selfe a thick cloud that the speeth may not passe through 8. We will not omit these bitter scoffes of the Brentians that by Mathematicall computation Christ in regard of the bulke and violent motion of his body upward hath not as yet perhaps pierced the planeticall Spheres and arrived unto his Fathers house 9. That there he is walking up and downe or perhaps laid downe to rest ARTICLE IV. of Christs sitting at the right hand of God I. CHrists sitting at the right hand of God is not the ascension it selfe into heaven for they differ 1. In order of time for he first ascended before he sat downe at Gods right a hand 2. In their forme Ascension is a locall motion b upward Session is the glorious condition of the person c ascending 3. In their proximate ends Ascension was performed for the d Session but Session for the e Church 4. In duration Ascension was done but once as being a transient act but Session as an immanent act the Kingdome and glory of Christ indure for f ever Lastly in their subjects for Ascension belongs also to the g Saints but the Session at Gods right hand is the glory of the exalted Mediatour h alone Testimonies of Scripture a Mark 16.19 After that the Lord had spoken to them he was received up into heaven and sits at Gods right hand b Acts 1.9 Whilst his Disciples beheld he was lifted up c Heb. 8.1 We have such an High-Priest who is set downe at the right hand of the throne of the majesty in the heavens d Phil. 2.9 Wherefore God hath highly exalted him and hath given him a name above all names that at the name of Jesus every knee should how 1 Pet. 3.22 Christ at the right hand of God is gone into heaven Heb. 9.24 Christ is entred into heaven that he might appeare in the sight of God for us e Ephes 4.10 Christ hath ascended far above all heavens that he might fill all things c. f Luke 1.33 Of his Kingdome there shall be no end 1 Cor. 15.25 He must reigne till he hath put all his enemies under his feet g 1 Thes 4.17 We shall be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the aire and so shall we ever be with the Lord. h Heb. 1.13 To which of the Angels said he at any time Sit at my right hand II. Neither is this sitting of Christ the Incarnation it selfe or the personall union of the flesh with the Word as some giddy heads contend because 1. In the Symbole in which is no tautologie these are distinguished 2. No where in Scripture is the humanity said to sit at the Word but to be assumed by the a Word 3. The union was made in the womb of the mother the sitting is in b heaven 4. The union was in the first minute of the conception but the sitting began after the e ascension 5. The union is simply immutable the sitting is in some sort mutable in respect of the externall forme of the Kingdome which as the Apostle d witnesseth when death is abolished shall be altogether immediate and without enemy for now Christ being in the midst of his enemies as a Rose among thornes reignes by divers media or governes by divers meanes but then he shall reigne without any medium or enemy because God shall be all e in all Testimonies of Scripture a Heb. 2.16 For he did not assume the Angels John 1.14 The Word was made flesh bc Luke 1.31 Thou shalt conceive in thy womb and shalt bring forth a Son Ephes 1.20 God hath placed Christ at his right hand in heaven d 1 Cor. 15.25 He must reigne till he hath put all his enemies under his feet the last enemy that shall be destroyed is death e Rev. 21.23 Esay 60.19 The Sun shall no more be thy light by day nor shall the brightnesse of the Moone enlighten thee but the Lord shall be thy everlasting light III. But the full and absolute glory of Christ being exalted in his heavenly Priesthood and Kingdome is expressed by this phrase taken from humane affaires and applyed to divine because Kings do most honour those whom they place at their right hand for by the right hand of God who is a spirit we cannot understand any corporeall member or place neither doth the sitting at Gods right hand signifie the corporall situation of Christ for except we understand this spiritually Tom. 6. contra Scr. Arian saith Austine the Father will be upon the Sons left hand IV. And this glory is so proper to Christ the Mediatour that it belongs not to the Father nor to the Holy Ghost much lesse to any creature for it was not said to the Father nor to the Holy Ghost nor to any Angel Sit at my right hand Heb. 1.13 untill I make thine enemies thy foot-stoole But of the Son only it is said 1 Cor. 15.25 He must reigne untill c. Whence it followes that to sit at Gods right hand is not the same that Christs humane nature omnipotent omniscient omnipresent or lastly to be equall with God or to be God himselfe whether he hath obtained that dignity by the personall union or by his ascending into heaven or by other cause V. But albeit this glory of the Mediatour is to us ineffable while we are in this life yet if we carefully compare the Apostles three places by which he chiefely describes it we shall in some manner conceive it that it principally consisteth in these Testimonies of Scripture touching Christs sitting at Gods right hand Ephes 1.20 21 22 23. God raised Christ from the dead and set him at his own right hand in the heavenly places Far above all principality and power and might and dominion and every name that is named not onely in this world but also in that which is to come And hath put all things under his feet and gave him to be head over all things to the Church Which is his body the fulnesse of him that silleth all in all 1 Cor. 15.24 25 26. Then cometh the end when he shall have delivered up the kingdome to God even the Father when he shall have put downe all rule and all authority and power For he must reigne till he hath put all his enemies under his feet The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death Phil. 2.9 10. Therefore God hath highly
exalted him and hath given him a name above all names that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow of things in heaven on earth and under the earth and that every tongue should confesse that Jesus Christ is Lord to the glory of God the Father VI. The glory of Christ the Mediatour doth first consist in that high perfection and dignity of the person of the Mediatour even according to that nature which was assumed being adorned with unspeakeable excellencies of endowents with happinesse and majesty and with that sublime exaltation above all principality power and dominion all things being put under his feet that he might be the Head of the a Church by which the Father governes all things in heaven and b earth the natures remaining whole and unconfused as also the properties of nature in this glory Which as Austine saith gave to the flesh to be immortall but tooke not away the c nature Testimonies of Scripture and of some Ancient Doctors a Ephes 1.20 21. God placed Christ at his right hand in heaven far above all power c. b John 5.22 For the Father judgeth no man but hath committed all judgement to the Sonne Acts 17.31 God will judge the world in righteousnesse by that man whom he hath appointed c August Epist 57. ad Dardanum Doubt not then but the man Christ Jesus is now there from whence he will returne call to minde and hold faithfully the Christian Confession because he is risen from the dead hath ascended into heaven sitteth at the right hand of the Father nor from any other place but from thence will he come to judge the quick and dead and so he will come as the Angell witnesseth after the same manner that he was seene to go into heaven that is in the same forme and substance to whom he gave immortality but tooke not his nature away VII Secondly it consists in the glorious administration of his Propheticall Sacerdotall and Regall offices by which as Mediatour he declares himselfe even in his assumed humane nature that he is appointed Lord and Judge of all a things and that he rules most powerfully in heaven and b earth gathering to himselfe out of the race of mankinde a perpetuall c Church by the holy Ghost and the Word making intercession for d her and defending her by his divine power on e earth untill having freed her from all molestations and from her enemies he glorifie her in f heaven Testimonies of Scripture a Acts 2.36 Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly that God hath made that same Jesus whom ye have crucified both Lord and Christ Acts 5.31 God having exalted him at his right hand hath made him Prince and Saviour that he might give to Israel repentance and remission of sinnes See Act. 17.31 John 5.22 b Psal 110.2 Beare thou rule in the midst of thine enemies 1 Cor. 15.25 He must reigne till he hath put all his enemies under his feet c Ephes 4.11 He gave some to be Apostles some Prophets some Evangelists some Pastors and Doctors Rom. 1.17 The Gospell is the power of God to salvation to every one that beleeves Marke 16.21 The Lord did cooperate and confirmed the word with signes following d Rom. 8.34 Christ is at the right hand of God and maketh intercession for us Heb. 9.24 Christ hath now entred into heaven that he might appeare before God for us 1 John 2.1 We have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the righteous e Mat. 16.18 The gates of hell shall not prevaile against her John 10.28 I give unto them eternall life and they shall never perish neither shall any man pluck them out of mine hand f John 17.24 Father I will that they whom thou hast given to me may be where I am that they may behold my glory VIII Lastly in the perfection of that honour and worship due a to the Mediatour gloriously reigning even in our humane nature to wit that he is acknowledged by Angels men and all creatures and by them is adored and celebrated as their head and Lord as it is written And let all the Angels of God worship him Also Psal 1.6 Psal 97.7 Phil. 2.10 At the Name of Jesus every knee shall bow of things in heaven on earth and under the earth Testimonies of Scripture a Acts 9.14 In this place he hath power from the High-Priest to binde all that call on thy Name 1 Cor. 1.2 To all that call upon the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ in any place c. Rev. 5.9 Thou art worthy to receive the booke and to open the seales thereof because thou hast beene slaine and hast redeemed us by thy bloud out of every Tribe Langue People and Nation See also Rev. 4.11 and 8.13 and 19.5 6 7. IX Therefore these and such like doctrines of the Ubiquitaries are false and prodigious 1. That Christs humanity presently in his conception when the Word was made flesh did sit at the right hand of God 2. That to sit at Gods right hand is nothing else but to be united personally to the Son of God who is the Fathers right hand 3. That it is all one with his ascending to heaven 4. That it is to be made man and to become God 5. That it is all one with Christs humanity filling heaven and earth and being every-where ARTICLE V. Of Predestination I. TO deny in God an eternall predestination of mankinde is to deny God himselfe and to give the lye to the holy Scripture for as Luther (a) De servo arb cap. 143. saith truly God being spoiled of his power and wisdome in electing what will he be else but the Idoll of Fortune by whose power all things are done rashly or at randome And at length it will come to this that men are damned and saved with the knowledge of God as who hath not discriminated by a certaine election those that shall be saved and damned but a generall lenity tolerating and hardning being proffered to all then a correcting and punishing mercy he hath left it to mens choice whether they will be saved or damned he himselfe perhaps being gone to feast with the Ethiopians as Homer saith Austine in his booke De bono persever c. 18. averreth That no man can dispute except he will fall into error against this predestination which saith he we defend according to the holy Scripture and cap. 21. Therefore it savours too much of contention saith he to contradict predestination or to doubt of it II. Therefore of predestination we must speake and be silent with the Scripture for what God will have concealed must not be enquired after and what he hath revealed must not be neglected lest in those we be found unlawfully curious in these damnably ungratefull as (b) l. 1. ad Monimum p. 8. Ambrose excellently III. Neither that we may give this caution with Fulgentius is there any coactive necessity of mans will to be expressed by the name of
dead after they are consumed by wormes by the power of God which notwithstanding they beleeve But what we beleeve and determine concerning God must not be measured by the shallow capacitie of humane reason from which the nature of God is most distant but rather according to his divine will revealed in his word Now these testifie that the true and eternall God is but one in number and essence 1 Cor. 8.4 Deut. 6.4 Heare O Israel the Lord our God is one Lord to wit in essence For the name Jehovah in Hebrew is from being and properly signifieth essence or being Hee is also three in persons Father Son and holy Ghost Hebr. 12.2 For Christ who is the author and finisher of our faith being willing that in the New Testament all the Gentiles should by a new sacrament be consecrated into one faith and worship of one true God commanded all to be baptised in the Name of the Father Son and holy Ghost as it were in the name and faith of one true God consisting of these three hypostases or persons For the Father is expresly called ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or divine person Heb. 1.3 Now such as is the Father such is the Son and such is the holy Ghost Article 4. Neither are we baptised but in the Name of the divine hypostasis or person the Son then is a divine hypostasis also and so is the holy Ghost And these three divine hypostases are one and the eternall God S. John did more cleerly expresse this mysterie of the Trinitie in unitie saying There are three that beare record in heaven the Father the Word and the holy Ghost 1 John 5.7 and these three are one He calls the Son the Word usually Now by these three witnesses in Heaven he understands either three Gods or three divine persons But not three Gods for God is one therefore the three divine persons are understood And he sayes that these three are one either in essence or in personalitie but not in personalitie for so they could not be three therefore in essence And for this cause he teacheth that these three are one God in their will and consent of witnessing It may be easily proved that this mysterie of the faith was not altogether unknowne to the Fathers of the Old Testament but not so cleerly manifest to all of them as now And it is no wonder seeing the full revelation both of this and of other mysteries were reserved for the ministry of the Son of God manifested in the flesh John 1.18 as the finisher of our faith by Johns testimony No man hath seen God at any time the onely begotten Son which is in the bosome of the Father he hath declared him What the enemies of the blessed Trinitie out of humane reason or out of Scripture maliciously depraved use to dispute against this doctrine shall be explained in the progresse of our disputation 4. Neither confounding As the Noetian Sabellian Patrispassian Hereticks did who as they held but one God so they would acknowledge but one person sometime of the Father sometime of the Son sometime of the holy Ghost using this reason for a principle at this day common to Jewes Mahumetans and Hereticks That of one individuall nature there can be but one hypostasis or person which indeed is true of a finite and created individuall nature but of the divine infinite uncreated nature it is false as divine Oracles doe evince 5. Nor dividing the essence As the Tritheits doe and have done multiplying the essence of God with the divine persons against Scripture ARTICLE III. 6. For there is one person of the Father another of the Son another of the holy Ghost 7. But the divinitie of the Father Son and holy Ghost is one the glory equall the majesty co-eternall The Declaration 6. FOr there is one The distinction of the persons that one is not the other but the Father is one the Son another and the holy Ghost another is evidently taught in Scripture John 5.32 There is another who beareth witnesse of mee and who sent mee even the Father he it is that hath testified of mee John 14.26 But the Comforter which is the holy Ghost whom the Father will send in my Name John 14.16 I will pray the Father and he shall give you another Comforter But how the persons are distinguished it followes in the eighth Article 7. But of the Father and of the Son Here the consubstantialitie and co-equalitie of the divine persons is asserted against Arians and Photinians according to Scripture John 10.30 I and my Father are one to wit in the divine essence and therefore in strength and power but in respect of the humane nature the Father and Son are not one John 5.7 And these three are one to wit in respect of the divinitie and therefore in the unitie of will and testimonie So we are baptised not in the names of three but in the name as of one true God John 5.18 and Joh. 10.33 The Jewes understood that Christ made himselfe equall with God but he did not equall himselfe with God in his humane nature for so they might truly have said that he had blasphemed but in the glory of his divinitie and divine operations John 16.15 All things that the Father hath are mine therefore that one and co-eternall majesty of the divinitie which the Father hath is also the Sons and likewise the holy Ghosts For the Father and Son neither are nor were from eternitie without the holy Ghost therefore of the three there is one divinitie an equall glory and co-eternall majestie ARTICLE IV. 8. Such as the Father is such is the Son and such is the holy Ghost the Father uncreate the Son uncreate and the holy Ghost uncreate the Father immense the Son immense and the holy Ghost immense the Father eternall the Son eternall and the holy Ghost eternall 9. And yet not three eternalls but one eternall as there are not three uncreated nor three incomprehensible but one uncreated and one incomprehensible The Declaration 8. SUch as the Father Here is declared the co-equalitie and consubstantialitie of the divine persons by the identitie of Gods essentiall attributes because as the Father so the Son and holy Ghost is uncreated immense eternall Of the Father no man doubts The Son is also uncreated because hee was in the beginning of the creation and he was God and all things were made by him John 1.1 3. and nothing was made without him which was made He is also immense Hebr. 1.2 because he makes his aboad with the Father and dwells in the hearts of all the faithfull John 14.23 Ephes 3.17 And He is with us alwaies even to the end of the world Likewise eternall Mat. 28.20 because before the foundation of the mountaines were laid before the hills he was borne Prov. 8.25 John 1.1 And he is Alpha and Omega the beginning and ending the first and the last Revel 1.8
Fathers one Son not three Sons one holy Ghost not three holy Ghosts The Declaration 14. FAther This Article declares the third concerning the distinction of the persons which consisteth in a distinct manner of existing proper for each person 15. Of none The Greek is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that is made of or from none having no off spring or originall from any other because he is from himselfe 16. Nor created The Greek is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã neither made of any for neither created otherwise he should be the creature of another 17. Nor begotten So it is in the Greek hence the Greek Divines call the Father ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã unbegotten for if he were begotten he should be the Son not the Father And this is the manner of existing by which the Father is distinguished from the Son and holy Ghost because he is of none but of himselfe 18. The Son from the Father Not also from the holy Ghost for as the Father onely hath the Son so the Son is onely from the Father therefore he is not the Son of Abraham David and Mary but according to the flesh 19. Not made When the Apostle saith He was made of a woman Gal. 4.4 that is understood according to the flesh not according to the divinity 20. Nor created As Arius blasphemed that the Son was first created abusing a corrupted place in the Apochrypha Syrac 24.14 and depraving other Scriptures which call Christ the beginning of the creature of God to wit not a passive but an active beginning Col. 1.5.18 Rev. 3.4 21. But begotten In the Greek it is begotten of the Father and that alone therefore he is the onely begotten of the Father John 1.14 and that Wisdome that was begot before the mountaines were made Prov. 8.25 that is from eternity This eternall generation of the Son from the Father is the ineffable communication of the divine Essence by which alone the second person of the divinity from the first alone as a son from the father receives the same essence whole and intire which the father hath and this is the way of existing by which the Son is distinguished from the Father and the holy Ghost because he is onely begotten of the Father 22. From the Father So it is in the Greek from the Father as John 15.26 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã c. Who proceedeth from the Father but Athanasius saith not from the Father alone as he spake of the Son ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã of the Father alone which exclusive particle when the later Grecians against the minde of the Apostles and of Athanasius at length added the Latine Church to fill up the Scriptures meaning said From the Father and the Son 23. Not made This is against the Macedonians who feigned the holy Ghost to be a creature created motions and created spirituall gifts 24. Nor begotten Because so he were the Son for to be begotten is to be the Son 25. But proceeding So it is in the Greek as it is said John 15.46 for this procession or emanation is the ineffable communication of the divine Essence by which alone the third person of the divinity from the Father and the Son as a Spirit from him whose Spirit he is receives the same entire essence which the Father and Son have Concerning the manner of this procession and generation to those that curiously enquire that of Damascen should be answered ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã c. Dam. l. 4. Orth. Fid. c. 10. That there is a difference betweene generation and procession we have learned but which is the manner or way of this difference we know not And that of Ambrose Licet scire c. We may know that the Son is begot and so that the holy Ghost proceeds but we may not know how he is begot and how he proceeds And this is the way of existing that he proceeds from the Father and the Son for he is the Spirit of the Son no lesse then of the Father Rom. 8.9 Gal. 4.6 and he is sent from both John 15.26 he proceeds then from both ARTICLE VIII And in this Trinity 26. none is before or after other 27. none lesser or greater then other 28. but all the three persons are co-eternall among themselves and co-equall so that in all things as is said the unity in trinity and trinity in unity is to be worshipped 29. He then that will be saved must thus think of the Trinity The Declaration 26. NOne before To wit in nature and time though in order of existence the Father be the first the Son the second and the holy Ghost the third person 27. None greater Because God admits no quantity but when Christ saith he is lesser then the Father John 14.28 he saith this not in respect of his divinity but onely in regard of his mediation and humanity otherwise that could not be true when he saith I and my Father are one All that the Father hath are mine 28. But all The co-eternity then and co-equality and the co-essentiality also of the Trinity is altogether to be worshipped 29. He then that will He therefore hates his owne salvation who beleeves not the holy Trinity for Whosoever denieth the Son hath not the Father 1 John 2.23 And Who hath not the Spirit of Christ he is none of his Rom. 8.9 For no man can say that Jesus is the Lord but by the holy Ghost 1 Cor. 12.3 The Catholick Faith concerning the Incarnation of the Son of GOD our Lord JESUS CHRIST According to the Creed of ATHANASIUS briefly declared and asserted ARTICLE I. Of the Creed the ninth But 1. it is necessary unto eternall salvation that whosoever will be saved 2. he beleeve rightly the 3. Incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ The Declaration 1. BVt it is necessary This necessity is every where delivered in Scripture John 3.36 He that beleeveth in the Son hath everlasting life and he that beleeveth not the Son shall not see life but the wrath of God abideth on him Joh. 6.14 This is the will of him that sent me that all that see the Son and beleeve in him may have life eternall John 17.3 This is life eternall to know thee the onely true God and whom thou hast sent Jesus Christ 1 John 4.3 And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God Acts 4.12 Neither is there salvation in any other for there is none other name under heaven given among men whereby we must be saved Acts 10.43 To him give all the Prophets witnesse that whosoever beleeveth in his Name shall receive remission of sins by his Name By faith then in the Son of God made man it behooveth all to be saved and without this faith no man can be saved 2. Incarnation also In Greek ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã his inhumanation ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã his incorporation of the causes truth and manner of which Athanasius lest a famous
Booke entituled The inhumanation of the Word of God other Greeks commonly call this The Incarnation which word is made out of the sayings of Scripture in which the Incarnation of the Son of God is chiefly grounded John 1.14 The Word was made flesh and dwelt among us 1 Tim. 3.16 God was manifested in the flesh Heb. 2.14 Because children are partakers of flesh and blood the Son of God himselfe was made partaker of the same and ver 16. He tooke not on him the nature of Angels but he tooke on him the flesh is of God To this purpose are the Angels words to the Virgin Mary Luke 1.35 The holy Ghost shall come upon thee and the vertue of the most High shall over-shadow thee therefore that holy thing that shall be borne of thee shall be called the Son of God And that of the Apostle Gal. 4.4 God sent his Son made of a woman out of which is understood that this Incarnation is the miraculous assumption of humane flesh or nature by the operation of the holy Ghost in the Virgins womb being performed by the Son of God into the unity of his personality 3. Beleeve faithfully In the Greek it is firmely ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in the last Article it is faithfully and firmely of which the first respects the sincerity of this faith purified from errour deniall and heresie whatsoever concerning this mystery the latter requires an assurance and confidence of salvation in the Son of God incarnate ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã being opposite to doubt and conjecturall opinion ARTICLE II. Of the Creed the X. This then 4. is the right Faith 5. that wee beleeve and confesse that 6. our Lord Jesus Christ 7. the Son of God is 8. God and man The Declaration 4. RIght faith The right faith concerning the Incarnation of the Son of God is briefly set out in two heads The first is of the very mysterie of the Incarnation or of the person of the Son of God incarnate The later is concerning his office or the mysterie of our redemption which was performed and to be performed by him in the flesh It is equally necessary to salvation to beleeve both and the first for the later The faith of which except it be held entire and untainted as the Gospel declares it to beleeve Christ to be God and man which the divels also beleeve and tremble will help nothing to salvation 5. That we may beleeve We must beleeve and confesse because with the heart we beleeve unto righteousnesse and with the mouth we confesse to salvation 6. Our Lord. So the Angell calls him the same day he was borne Luke 2.11 There is borne to us this day a Saviour which is Christ the Lord And the New Testament in very many places chiefly 1 Cor. 8.6 We haue one Lord Jesus Christ. And he will be so called of us John 13.13 You call mee Lord and you say well for so I am Hence in the Creed we beleeve in Jesus Christ our Lord. The Septuagint every-where expresse the word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Lord by Gods proper name ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which is worth the observing because it affords an ample argument of the true Deitie of our Lord Jesus Christ For if ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã be the same that Jehovah surely ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã our Lord is God Jehovah The Son of God then is our Lord by a two-fold dominion one of his Deitie common to him with the Father and holy Ghost which is his absolute power over all things the other is of mediation proper to himselfe by which as he is the Mediatour between God and men he alone is at the right hand of God appointed head of the Church over all things Ephes 1.22 7. He is the Son of God Not a son by the grace of creation as the Angels are Gods Sons Job 1.6 nor a son by the grace of adoption as those that are predestinate are adopted to be sons by Jesus Christ Ephes 1.5 but the proper Son of God Rom. 8.32 The onely begotten of the Father John 1.14 Begotten before all created things from eternitie Prov. 8.23 25. Whose going forth from the beginning from the dayes of eternitie Mich. 5.4 By whom all things were made and without whom nothing was made that was made John 1.3 8. God and man Not God alone for so he were not truly Christ that is anointed for God alone is the anointer not the anointed Nor man alone for so he were not truly Jesus that is a Saviour for man alone is not the Saviour but the saved but God and man one and the same Son consisting of two natures the divine and the humane in the unitie of the hypostasis Furthermore why the Son of God the second person of the blessed Trinitie rather then any of the other persons to wit the Father or the holy Ghost united humane flesh to himselfe although that humane reason should stand amazed Christian faith should humbly adore and not search this mysterie some reasons notwithstanding are unfolded by Divines not improbable to wit that it was fit that he who was the Son of God begotten of the Father before the world should likewise be the Son of man borne in time of the substance of his mother First lest by the Incarnation the denomination of the divine persons should be changed or a confusion introduced which had hapned if either the Father or the holy Ghost or all together by the dispensation of the flesh had challenged to themselves the name of Son Secondly the benefit of the Incarnation was by God ordained and bestowed upon men for this end that wee might become the sons of God for it was meet that we should be made Gods adopted sons by him who is Gods naturall Son Thirdly it was most convenient that he who had obtained a middle place among the creatures should be repaired by the middle person of the Trinitie that there might be a decent correspondencie between the middle and middle Now man hath a middle place among the creatures having obtained to be under the spirituall and above the corporeall creatures it was then fit that man should be repaired by the middle person of the Trinitie Lastly there is nothing more decent than that decayed nature should be restored by him by whom it was created because all things were made by him John 1.3 therefore man was to be repaired and restored to his former dignitie by the Son of God ARTICLE III. Of the Creed the XI 9. He is God 10. of the substance of his Father 11. begotten before the world and man 12. of the substance of his mother 13. Borne in the world 14. Perfect God 15. Perfect man of a reasonable soule and humane flesh subsisting 16. Equall to the Father according to his Divinitie 17. inferiour to the Father according to his humanitie The Declaration 9. HEe is God It is as evident that the proper and onely begotten Son of God is God
union as it was assumed Nor can there be any true reason of that union which destroyeth the reason of the substance of flesh but that reason of the union which he feignes by a certaine contradiction destroyeth the reason of the substance because it makes that which is locall to be illocall that which hath dimensions to have no dimensions that which hath quantity to have no quantity a body to be no body and a substance no substance VII But he also assumed a soule for he said My soule is heavie unto the death Mat. 26. which also he breathed out on the Crosse Mat. 27. to wit an intelligent soule which after death should remaine and which might grow in wisdome in the time of his humiliation Luke 2. The Animadversion This Thesis is right opposed 1. To the errour of Apollinaris feigning that the Word assumed flesh without a soule and that hee himselfe was in stead of a soule See Ambrose de Incay l. 1. c. 7. 2. To that Papisticall fiction of such a perfection in Christs soule as from its creation was so replenished with knowledge and grace that it could not learne any knowledge or grow therein which it knew not before See Bellarm de Christo l. 4. c. 1 2 3 4. 3. To the folly of Ubiquitaries and of this teacher concerning the ubiquitie and omniscience of Christs humanity even from the moment of his conception and union for if Christ did truly breathe out his soule upon the Crosse there must needs be a truly locall separation of the soule and body in death therefore by no meanes could the soule or body then be every-where Or if then the soule or the body was in any wise every-where and if in any sort there was not made a true separation of both neither did Christ in some sort truly breathe out his soul that iâ he did not truly dye which is false notwithstanding then that is in that separation of the body and soule the humanity was not separated from the Word but inseparably the union of the natures remained in death For Christ then was not truly man although hee died according to his body but living according to his soule therefore it followes irrefragably 1. That by affirming the ubiquity of Christs body or soule or of both we must deny that Christ truly died 2. That ubiquity neither is the forme of the hypostaticall union nor the specificall difference of it which Smidlinus in the conference at Maulbrun Pag. 14. Lat. p. 9. Germ. affirmed and laboured for Nor is it the effect or consequence thereof which afterward Chemnitius devised to correct Smidlinus his opinion For the union remained not onely in death but also in the whole state of his humilitie without any reall transfusion of the ubiquity or any other of the divine properties into the flesh without which the Ubiquitaries cry out that Christ is no more God then Peter was Out of all which it is plaine that ubiquity by this Thesis cuts its owne throat For how can a dead body hanging on the Crosse and lying in the grave and yet not separated from the Word have an illocall-manner of subsisting Likewise if the soule which the Word assumed could in the time of humiliation encrease in wisdome as Luke 2. then doubtlesse from the womb it could not be omniscient although it subsisted in the Word VIII This humane nature of Christ is not required to the dignity of the person of the Word as it is simply the Word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã For the Word is a person of it selfe perfect and every way complete even from his eternall generation of the Father IX It belongs notwithstanding to the integrity of the Word incarnate or of Christ as be is Christ ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã whose person after the Incarnation is compounded as the Ecclesiastick Writers doe witnesse The Animadversion If the flesh belong to the integrity of the person of the Word incarnate In the ninth Position there lies some deceit for he saith that the flesh belongs to the integrity of the Word incarnate that afterward hee may conclude the ubiquitie of the flesh when as the entire Word being incarnate is every-where But he cunningly saith that it belongs to the integrity of the Word incarnate but not to the integritie of the person of the Word incarnate lest hee should seem to conclude a quaternitie or make the Word one person and the Word incarnate another To the same purpose is it when he calls the person of the Word incarnate or of Christ ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã compounded Now the orthodox Writers though they reject not simply these speeches for they themselves speak so without any feare of cavilling yet they warne us to understand them aright to wit in that sense as they were used by Ecclesiastick Writers to whose testimony our adversaries appeale lest wee should conclude that the hypostasis of the Word before its Incarnation was imperfect or that it is from some other hypostasis of the Word incarnate For so of necessity a quaternity must follow We must then stick to that which our adversary confesseth rightly Thes 8. that the Word is in it selfe altogether perfect and entire We must also hold what he acknowledgeth Thes 12. that there is not one Son begot of the Father from eternity and another conceived and begot of Mary in time but that there is one and the same For these being granted it is plaine that the Word and the Word incarnate are not two different persons but one and the same numericall hypostasis and that they differ not essentially but onely in some respect as Peter when he is clothed and when he is naked is one and the same person differing from it selfe not subjectively but accidentally Hence further it followes manifestly that nothing can be properly said to belong to the integrity of the Word incarnate which doth not also belong to the integrity of the person of the Word but to say this were to deny the perfection of the Word and to make a composition in God The Word incarnate is improperly a person created That the flesh then doth belong to the integrity of the person of the Word is to be so understood as the person is called compounded by Writers to wit not properly but improperly For on the first Thesis we shewed That the person of the Word incarnate is compounded made up constituted consisteth of two natures not as an heap of corne is made up of many graines a mixed body of elements Or as a living creature is compounded of a body and soule which are peculiar waies of composition Neither can they be attributed to the person of Christ unlesse many absurdities doe follow hence as Thomas shewes at length But the terme Composition is here taken in a large signification How the hypostaticall union is a composition for the position of divers things together in one which way soever it be for so the
is to be reduced to these narrow straits because to be reduced to a narrow place and to be in a place is the property of the flesh not of the union but the properties of the natures neither make the union nor effect it otherwise by the same reason one might cavill that the union is corporeall visible dead because the flesh is corporeall visible and dead or that it is eternall immense and God because the Word is eternall immense and God But although the flesh is not diffused every-where with the Word nor the Word circumscribed by the narrownesse of the flesh notwithstanding the flesh is nowhere not united to the Word and subsisting by the Word and the Word is nowhere not united to the flesh and subsisting in the flesh wheresoever then the flesh is there is the union and wheresoever the Word is there is the union not by reason of the diffusion of the flesh but by reason of that most simple immensity of the Word by which he is so in the flesh that he is not therefore contained in the flesh but every-where together without it he filleth all things and so he is without the flesh that notwithstanding he subsisteth every where in it and that not by any one part of himselfe but totall neither another person but the same for we must not imagine that there is one part of the Word in the flesh and another without it but he wholly subsisteth in the flesh and wholly without the flesh because he is immense and impartible Neither is there one Word in heaven and another on earth but the same is every-where in the flesh or incarnate because most simple although in the meane while the flesh both by the verity of its essence and in one place where it wills it remaineth We do not therefore dreame that the Word in the flesh is only in one place in other infinite places without the flesh and therefore without the union for it is every-where in its owne flesh supporting and moving by a secret and indissoluble union but no where and at no time deserting it or distant from it but properly it is not either in one or in infinite places seeing these things are in place onely that have dimensions But God the Word is of that immensity that he hath neither a corporall nor an intellectuall place but metaphorically onely being said to be there where his operation is knowne Lib. 1. c. 16. as Damascene witnesseth In briefe the Word is every-where and so remaineth united to its flesh even existing without it for it can never be absent from the flesh being immense and every-where wholly the same without extension or multiplication though in the meane while the essence of the flesh is onely in one place But if this Ubiquitary Doctor understandeth not or approveth not of these things let him proceed in his dreame of his dimensive and extensive Word which is not totall every-where but some-where it existeth in some part of it or else is wholly some-where absent but we beleeve with Athanasius that this is of high admiration that the Word contained by none containeth notwithstanding all things and being present in the body is not else-where absent but subsisteth over and above all things and yet is most present in the natures of all things but more chiefly in his owne flesh These my steries are to be adored but not to be squared by the dull edge of humane reason XXIII But because by the Apostles definition the whole personall union is and consisteth in that corporall inhabitation and immanency of all fulnesse of the deity in the flesh by an unavoidable consequence we inferre that where it dwels not in the flesh but is imagined to be without it there it cannot be said to be united to it The Animadversion He proves the Word to be no-where without the flesh but first out of Pauls definition of union as he saith then by a contraposition out of the definition he thus seemes to gather What is immanent in the flesh is not without it the Word is immanent or dwels in the flesh because the union is the inhabitation or immanency of the Word in the flesh therefore the Word is not without the flesh Answ If he did contend that the Word was no-where so without the flesh but that it is also in the flesh we would yeeld to him in all this But when he simply denyeth the Word to have any existence out of the flesh that he may diffuse the flesh every-where with it we answer to the Major proposition with a distinction That cannot be without the flesh which is so inherent in it as that it is shut up within the dimensions of it But we deny the Word to be so inherent in the flesh or that it is such an immanency by which the Apostle shews rather the union then defines it to be the corporall inhabitation of all fulnesse of the deity in the flesh and the Adversary himselfe shortly after denyeth it For the Word doth not so inhabit as to be circumscribed by the limits of the flesh nor is he so immanent that he is no where without it as the soule existing in the body is no where out of the body but that he is never separated or absent from it The inhabitation then is not the enclosing of the Word within the flesh but a secret conjunction with the flesh into one hypostasis In that he calls the union an immanency he hath not this out of the Apostle but out of Damascen who calls it ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which word some translate a permeation others an immeation others an immanency or inhabitation no wayes understanding the Eutychian mixture of the natures or the circumscription of the Word in the flesh or the diffusion of the flesh with the Word but a mutuall intimate and indissoluble union of both natures into one hypostasis the natures and properties remaining entire which is so well knowne out of Damascen that it needs not be insisted on By a contraposition out of the definition he thus gathers Where the Word is united to the flesh there it dwels in the flesh and so remaines in it as that it is no where without it therefore where it dwels not in the flesh but is fancied to be without it there it cannot be said to be united with it which because it is absurd for so there will follow a Nestorian separation it is also absurd that the Word should be any-where without the flesh But first we have said before ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that Ubiety is improperly attributed to the Word and union then it is false which in the converting proposition he assumes of such an immanency as that the Word is no-where without the flesh for this is to beg the matter in question Besides in the Proposition converted he admits of that fallacy which is called Ignoratio elenchi or the ignorance of the reprehending Argument feigning these two to
be repugnant to wit The Word inhabiteth in the flesh and the Word is without the flesh which indeed are not repugnant by reason of the most simple immensity of the Word as is shewed The Argument of our Adversary directly concluding is this Where the Word is united to the flesh there it is not out of the flesh because the union is the inhabitation but the Word is every-where united to the flesh therefore it is no-where without the flesh But the Minor Proposition hath this ignoration of the Elenchus and trusts to a false definition for we will not yeeld him that the union is such an inhabitation as he fancies wherefore we deny the Major for wheresoever the Word is he inhabits all in the flesh and all without the narrownesse of the flesh filling heaven and earth with the immensity of his essence XXIV Especially because according to this opinion we must determine that the whole Word seeing he cannot be divided into parts in his whole personality and in the whole plenitude of the deity is in innumerable places without his humanity which were truly to draw in sunder through many places that most intrinsecall and altogether indistant union The Animadversion You sing over againe the same song To place the whole Word in his whole personality and in the whole fulnesse of the deity in innumerable places without his owne flesh is to distract in sunder the indistant union of the natures but to do this is a wicked thing therefore so must that We againe deny the Major for the union remaines indistant even when the whole Word without the narrownesse of the flesh fills all other things because by his most simple immensity neither all nor halfe of him seeing he is individed departs or is absent from his flesh neither is he pulled away or separated by any distance of place but he subsists so all within it that he is also all-present every-where without it whereas not another but the same and entire Word is within the flesh which is without it And this argument of pulling asunder the natures is very silly for it flowes from a false imagination that the Word existing without the flesh remaines not united to the flesh which is both most false and impossible for if it were any-where absent from its flesh it were not immense and if in any part onely it remained in the flesh it should be divided Therefore to feigne any distance betweene the natures is truly to feigne a Word having dimensions which our Adversary by cleering of himselfe sufficiently sheweth Some orthodox men untie this knot by distinguishing the personality and deity of the Word confessing that to be no-where out of his flesh seeing there is one personality of both but this they make all to exist within and without the flesh in that the essence of the Word is simply infinite But lest our Adversaries should cavill that so we do not make the personality equally infinite with the essence of the Word therefore we will wave this distinction We know that the personality and divinity of the Word differ not subjectively but onely in some respect when as then both are equally immense and most simple by the same reason it must necessarily follow that both subsist wholly in their flesh and wholly without the flesh and with the Father and holy Ghost fill heaven and earth XXV In the meane time out of our doctrine there doth not follow such a shutting up of the Word into the nature assumed as makes the person of the Word lose his infinity or become finite but from bence rather is inferred this perpetuall immanency inhabitation and incarnation we speake of which elevates the finite humanity into the infinite personality of the Son of God and consequently it makes that the Word is never absent from its flesh never distant from it ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and never subsisteth without it but that without distance as Damascen saith it is united with it and remaineth with it above all locality of this created world ineffably and still present The Animadversion Here he perceives that out of his immanency or inhabitation necessarily followes the inclusion and finity of the Word therefore he denies the sequell but in vaine for thus he is convinced What is so immanent in the finite flesh that it existeth no-where without it that must necessarily be shut up within the dimensions of the flesh and be finite as the flesh is finite But the Word is thus immanent in the flesh it is therefore shut up within the finite dimensions of the flesh which is absurd The Major is most true our Adversaries Minor is absurd there followes then an absurd conclusion He saith that the perpetuall immanency followes out of his doctrine rather but this is to beg the matter in question to inferre an immanency out of an immanency He saith A prodigious speech that the immanency elevateth the finite humanity into the infinite personality of the Son of God If he understood this Teratologie of the union of the flesh with the infinite hypostasis of the flesh retaining the properties thereof no orthodox man would reject it but the stile of truth is plaine whereas that of a lye is intricate such as this is For he doth not meane this of the union as he saith but of an ubiquitary diffusion of the flesh with the Word which orthodox Divines simply deny for the flesh can no more cast off her finity and dimensions then she can her very nature no not in the union it selfe Now if remaining finite she is elevated into an infinity that is is made infinite then sure it must be both at once finite and infinite quantitative and without quantity flesh and no flesh and what is this but to fancy an Vtopian Chimera Againe he saith by meanes of this immanency the Word is never absent no-where distant from his flesh but indeed this is effected not by the immanency which he feignes but by his most simple immensity for by this it is that the Word is all the same in his flesh and every-where without all He saith that by the meanes of this immanency the Word never subsisteth without the flesh but inseparably is united to it But againe he ascribes a false effect to an untrue cause and admits ignorationem elenchi for the inhabitation of the Word in the flesh which he by an ambiguous terme will rather call an immanency is not his inclusion or confining within the flesh that is within the dimensions of the flesh neither do these two To be without the flesh and To remaine inseparably united to the flesh destroy one another as was shewed but now Yet if both be not true together concerning the Word neither can he be immense nor can he be God Lastly in that he saith the flesh united to the Word or the Word to the flesh remaineth so above all locality of this created world it is either a vaine Teratologie or a false opinion
that the flesh is made illocall by the union because the Word is illocall of which hereafter we will speake upon the 36. These XXVI But it no wayes follows if the Word after the Incarnation be not without the nature which was personally assumed that therefore we must beleeve him to be no-where without that place in which Christs humane nature by the condition of its essence remaines The Animadversion Here he avoids another rock that granting the immanency which he feignes the Word will never be without the place of the nature assumed therefore he must needs be finite he denies the sequell of this but in vaine for he is convinced thus What is not without a finite nature existing in a certaine place neither is it without that place in which the finite nature existeth but the Word is no where without his finite nature assumed existing in a certaine place where-ever it be ergo it is no where without that place and consequently the Word is made finite The Minor is our Adversaries the reason of the Major is manifest and firme That albeit the place be one thing and the nature existing in that place be another thing notwithstanding the nature assumed by the condition of its essence as our Adversary rightly confesseth is not without a place nor remaines out of a place and the place is equall to it whatsoever then is not without the nature assumed as the thing contained or placed neither is that without the place containing because the thing containing and the thing contained the place and the thing placed are equall XXVII For the reason of the humanity it selfe is far different from that of the place which naturally encompasseth and containeth it XXVIII For the humanity it selfe is elevated and translated by the union into the hypostasis of the onely begotten Word but the ambient place without that hypostasis of the Word remaines perpetually The Animadversion This eluding of the Major is too frivolous for although the reason of the humanity and of the place be unlike in this in that the one was assumed the other was not assumed by the Word yet this remaines that they are together and equall in their limits and bounds Hence it follows necessarily that whatsoever is not without the one is not without the other All then that the Sophister proves is that the humanity is not the place but he cannot overthrow that most true Maxime Whatsoever is not without the thing placed neither can it be without the place of the thing placed XXIX What wonder then if the Word be without the place of the humanity but not without the substance of the humanity seeing that the very flesh though in a place existing and appearing when it will yet notwithstanding by vertue of the union it subsisteth above locality in the very person of the Son of God Surely in this respect it transcendeth ineffably the very same place in which otherwise it remaineth The Animadversion Yes a great wonder it is for it is both a wonder and an absurdity to devise any thing without the thing containing which is not also without the thing contained without the place which is not also without the thing placed for example without the walls of the City which is not also without the towne-Hall of the City without Witteberg which is not also without the Palace of Hunnius which he lately received in a present at Witteberg over against the Tower c. The flesh of Christ remaines in a place not onely by reason of its will but also because of the condition of its essence witnesse the 26. These therefore it is not in a place onely when it wills but so long as it retaines its nature it is necessarily in a place whether that place be physicall as was here on earth or heavenly as it is now in glory That the flesh by vertue of the union subsisteth above locality and transcendeth the place in which it abideth is both false and implies a contradiction false because the Adversary himselfe in the 5. and 6. Thesis confessed that the flesh united to the Word or in the union it selfe is made like unto us in all things except sin therefore in the union it selfe it must be like to us in regard of locality But these are contradictories That the flesh by the condition of its essence remaineth in a place and yet by its essence transcendeth the same place that is not to remaine in a place by what vertue soever that be done for his subterfuge concerning the diverse reason of the essence and union cannot in this respect remove the contradiction whereas the same reason or respect doth implicate or intangle it selfe and is nothing else but an empty smoake as before was shewed in the 6. These XXX The matter will appeare more cleerely if we observe the force of the Apostles phrase by which he teacheth That the Son of God was the seed of Abraham or that he assumed humane nature of Abrahams seed Heb. 2. XXXI Here are to be considered the bounds of this divine assumption as the Schoole-men speake to wit from whence the Word assumed it and to what he assumed it XXXII But he assumed his flesh out of the substance of the Virgin Mary which because it drawes its originall from Abraham the Apostle rightly saith that the seed of Abraham was taken XXXIII The Word assumed that masse which he tooke of the Virgin not hither or thither to this or that place XXXIV For although the Son of God would have his flesh in the time of his humiliation that he might performe his worke on earth to be subject to locality and although as yet he can visibly appeare when and where he will in some place or other yet notwithstanding not any place but the illocall hypostasis of the onely begotten Word is the limits or bounds of this divine assumption into which the flesh of our Saviour is transferred by the union XXXV Which S. Athanasius in his Creed hath learnedly and briefly comprehended when he defines the hypostaticall union to be the assuming of the humanity into God XXXVI The humanity then of Christ by a reall assumption being transferred into God or the personality of God in which all thought of place and locality ceaseth or as Damascen orthodoxally writeth having its existence in the very Word it selfe the humanity I say in respect of this personall union doth in a most high manner transcend all locality and hath truly obtained in the Word an illocall manner of existing XXXVII Therefore that I may conclude in the most grave words of Doctor Chemnitius The assumed nature is so united personally to the whole plenitude of the Deity of the Son of God that the Word within that secret most strait intimate profound and excellent embracement not of any one parcell but of the whole fulnesse of the Godhead which with it is above and without all place hath the said humanity within it selfe with it selfe and in
Our sacrifices differ from Christs three waies 236. How sacrifices and sacraments differ 400. A propitiatory sacrifice cannot be without bloud 461. Save Saviour Vide Jesus How the whole three persons may be said to save 221. 222. Christ is our most perfect Saviour 223. Why all men are not saved by Christ and why onely the faithfull 132. Scriptures Their authority depend not on the Church 5. 6. Objections against this answered 6. 7. Arguments shewing the certainty of Scriptures 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. Why no doctrine but the Scripture is to be received into the Church 12. It is the rule of faith ibid. The difference of it and other mens opinions 13. The Scriptures sufficiency proved by the Ancients 14. Objections against it answered ibid. c. The Papists objection of the Scriptures obscurity answered 18. 19. Some places of Scripture more darke then other some confessed and instanced 19. Three points observable in the interpretation of Scriptures 20. 438. Not the Church but the holy Ghost is Judge of the Scriptures 21. Six waies of deciding doubts in Scriptures 21. 22. Servant Whence the word is derived and what it signifies 269. Shamefastnesse What it is 603. Silence What 612. Simplicity What. 612. Sinne Vid. Wickednesse What sinne and what manner of sin the first sin of man was pag. 45. It consists in six things pag. 45. 46. What were the causes of its first sinne ibid. c. and effects 47. The cause of its permission by God with excellent uses of it 47. 48. How we know that sin is in us 48. What sin is 49. A two fold nature of it ibid. Two proofes that corrupt inclinations are sinnes 50. What originall sin is ib. 51. proofes of its being derived to posterity ibid. Foure causes why Adams posterity abideth the punishment of his sinne 53. Whether Infants sinne seeing they want will 54. Actuall sin what ibid. Of reigning sinne and why so called ibid. of mortall and veniall sin that Popish distinction 55. The Elect may sin against conscience yet not unto death 55. All sinne mortall in its owne nature 56. Of sin against and not against conscience 59. Of the sin against the holy Ghost what and why unpardonable 59. 60. Sin what it is of it selfe 62. The vertues of the unregenerate are sins by accident ibid. What the causes of sinne are 64. An order in the causes of sinne ibidem Foure pretended causes of sin 65. God no cause of it ibid. It ariseth from man himselfe 66. It s beginning is from the Devill 67. GOD is the causer of sinne not as sinne but as punishments ibid. The proper ends of sinne ibid. Sinne is a naturall property of man corrupted 71. The fearfull effects of sinne 72. 73. All sinnes not equall 73. God in sinne though he be the mover of the wicked will yet he is not the mover of the wickednesse in the will 80. Three causes why God is said to permit sinne 201. The Question of Gods being thought to be the cause of sinne decided 209. 210. 211. c. Sin is not of the nature of mans flâsh but by accident only 275. The Article of remission of sins 361. Sit. Sitting Why it is said Christ sitteth at the right hand of God 321. 322. Vide Hand of God Slandering What. 611. Sonne Vide Christ How Christ can be called the onely begotten Sonne of God when wee also are called his sonnes 238. 246. Divers sorts of sonnes ibidem How Christ is the onely and first begotten Sonne of GOD. 239. How the naturall Sonne of God 239. 244. and co-eternall 244. 245. Christ so named before he tooke our flesh 245. The onely begotten Sonne of God 246. The Sonne hath all things from the Father not by grace but by nature 260. Hee doth all things with the Father as the Father doth ibidem Arguments against the Sonnes Divinity answered 264. 265. Why the Sonne is called Lord and why Our Lord. 268. How the Sonne was conceived by the holy Ghost 270. Soule Whether immortall 365. sundry places of Scripture alledged against the immortality of the soule 366. The Elects soules estate separated from the body 369. Spirit Vide holy Ghost The divers names which are given in the Scripture to the Spirit 341. Suffering Vide passion pag. 290. 291. 292. c. Whether Christ suffered according to both natures 293. why hee suffered under Pontius Pilate 294. why on the Crosse 295. Ancient types of that death ibidem Superstition Who are superstitious 540. Supper Vide Sacraments What the Lords Supper is 426. 427. It s manifold names 427. Its ends 428. How Baptisme and the Lords Supper differ 429. What it is to eate the flesh of Christ in the Lords Supper 430. who ought to approach to the Lords Supper and who not 462. what the wicked receive in the Lords Supper 463. Three causes for which the wicked are said to eate unto themselves condemnation 464. The right and lawfull use of it 465. Who are to be admitted to it 466. Vide Passeover page 467. c. Reasons against the reall presence 477. Suspicion What it is 611. Foure roots of good and evill suspicion 612. Swearing Of right and lawfull swearing 568. Whether lawfull to sweare by the creatures 569. By whom wee must sweare 570. Five causes why we must sweare by GOD alone 570. 571. Two principall causes of swearing 573. Vide Oathes T. TEmperance What it is 603. Temptation What it is with its kinds 650. What it is to leade into temptation 651. Testament The Old and New Testament in what they agree and how they differ 126. Thanks Thankfulnesse Why the knowledge of our thankefulnesse is necessary 35. 36. What mans thankefulnesse is and what Christian Thankefulnesse is 498. 560. the danger of omitting of it or being cold in it 560. 561. Transubstantiation Of it very largely and learnedly 448. 449. c. And Consubstantiation 450. Trinity What it is 172. Heretikes Objections answered that say that they are not named in the Scripture 173. The number of persons in Trinity ibidem Six strong proofes of the three persons in Trinity 174. How distinguished 175. Their order ibidem Their Attributes Effects and Operations what 175. 176. The doctrine of the Trinity necessary to bee held and maintained in the Church 177. Heretikes opposing that doctrine 178. Truth Six waies whereby we are taught the truth of GOD in Scripture 162. Truth what 610. V. UBiquitaries Their opinion refuted by many strong Arguments 477. 478. c. Three pestilent weeds that grow in their Garden 318. Vertue Two causes why the vertues of Ethnickes please not God pag. 44. The vertues of the Vnregenerate are sinnes by accident 62. The difference betweene the vertues of the Regenerate and of the Vnregenerate 63. Unchangeablenesse Gods unchangeablenesse proved 157. 158. Union The similitude of mans body to declare our union with Christ 234. Of the union of Christs two Natures and what it is in Nature what in Person 278. 279. W WIckednesse Whence the
wickednesse of mans nature ariseth pag. 45. Will. See the word Free-will pag. 75. 76. c. Will-worship is false worship 540. What GODS will is 638. How wee pray that that will may be done in earth as it is in heaven 638. 639. Of whom Gods will is to be done 640. Wisdome Christ is the wisedome of God 255. Wish How God is said to wish any thing pag. 87. Word Vide Scripture abundantly Why Christ is called the Word 230. 249. The word made flesh expounded 242. 254. See the word Flesh The word was a teacher from the beginning of the world proved by sundry testimonies pag. 234. The Word a person before Jesus was borne of the Virgin Mary pag. 248. The Word is equall with the Father pag. 258. The Word is consubstantiall with the Father pag. 261. A confession of the Incarnation of the Word made by the Fathers of Antioch pag. 289. How the Word of GOD doth absolve and condemne pag. 485. Workes Two reasons why the vertues of Ethnickes please not GOD. page 44. Our good workes that are praise-worthy proceed not from our selves but are Gods gifts pag. 87. Good workes how said to be Ours how not page 89. Not perfect in the Regenerate yet their imperfection pardoned page 93. How Christ will render to every man according to his workes page 94. No good worke of the creature meriteth reward page 217. Evill workes merit punishment justly ibidem Why our workes are imperfect pag. 387. Ten causes why wee cannot bee justified by workes ibidem The reward of workes are not of merit but of grace ibidem c. Three causes why GOD promiseth to reward our workes page 388. Wee must not be carelesse of doing good workes page 389. With what difference faith and good workes are required in them that are to be justified page 392. Concerning the impulsive cause of good workes page 499. A Table of their kindes page 509. Three things make a good worke page 508. Three sorts of workes failing in the former conditions page 509. A Table of the kindes of good workes ibid. c. Whether the Saints workes bee perfectly good page 510 How they please GOD though they bee not perfectly good page 511. Why wee are to doe good workes and whether they bee necessary page 512. 513. Whether they can merit of God page 514. World Five significations of the word World page 181. The Creation of the world proved by Scripture and Reasons pag. 181. 182. How GOD made it pag. 185. It was created of nothing ibid. 168. Reasons why not made in a moment pag. 168. For what causes God created the world pag. 187. Worship What the true worship of GOD is pag. 540. Will worship is false worship ibidem Things indifferent are to be diligently discerned from Gods worship page 541. Z ZEale What. pag. 599. A Table of the most choice places of Scripture which are occasionally handled by way either of Explication Controversie or Reconciliation or by way of Vindication from all Adversaries especially Papists Anabaptists and other Heretikes A work which was never done before but now composed and compiled with great labour and industry for the conscionable Readers satisfaction and benefit GENESIS Chapt. Ver. Page 1 31 50 2 7 335  15 101  17 297. 366 4 13 506  16 169 6 9 94 7 1 169 15 6 391  16 53 28 12 191 32 30 152 45 5.7 209  8 202 48 16 567 Exodus 3 14 173 12 2 210 21 6 320 31 27 581 32 7 384 33 11 152  19 201 Numbers 15 30 482 23 19 207 DEUTERONOMY Chapt. Ver. Page 4 10 152 5 24 152 15 8 156  â0 490 17 ââ 483 27 ââ 387 32 29 87 Josua 9 15 574 1 Samuel 16 14 345 2 Samuel 12 11 202 16 10 202 24 1 97. 202 1 Kings 22 23 2â0 2 Kings 19 34 566 2 Chronicles 15 17 94 Job Chapt. Ver. Page 5 1 567 7 7.10 369 10 20 368 12 25 202 14 2 367 17 1 369 19 1 368 Psalmes 8 6 169 10 4 147.283 14 1 147 32 1.2 382 37 24 140 45 8 228 51 4 507  12 345 55 2 147 82 6 169 88 10 368 104 4.29 335 106 31 392 110 1 251 115 3 205 116 3 303  11 94 119 2.9 94  10 202 143 3.22 382 146 4 368 Proverbs  25 246 8 4 166.207 16 15 384 17 1 209 21   Ecclesiastes 1 4 207 7 3 84 9 1 141 Esay 1 19 90 10 5 209 20 6 202 40 6 367 45 7 199 61 1 128 63 17 202 Jeremy Chapt. Ver. Page 1 5 420  7.13 90 18 8 199 23 6 392 31 31 622 48 10 202 Lamentation 3 37 202 Ezekiel 8 14.19 554 12 25 206 14 9 167 18 13 199  20 53  24 141 33 11 102.165.199 43 7 521 47 1 521 Daniel 4 32 209 9 24 392 Hosea 13 9 199 Joel 2 28 344 Amos. 3â 6 101.186.199 Zachary 1 3 90  11 567 12 10 331 Malachy 3 1 256 Matthew 1 21 222 3 11 235 4 3.6.9 193 5 6 490  19 58  25 56  48 94 6 24 446  34 646 7 17 56  18 389 10 16 353 12 37 384  31 57.558 13 15 353  30 489 15 41 192 16 19 489 18 16 420 Chapt. Ver. Page  17 491  18 362.483 19 12 511  17 91 20 15 201 22 30 84.98  38.39 36.37 23 35 53  37 165.168 24 25 367 25 40 567 26 53 214 27 46 291.292 28 10 565  19 410.412.414  20 429 Marke 5 36 386 10 14 26 12 30 36.37 13 32 334 14 25 439 16 16 414.420 Luke 1 34 271 337  37 215 10 21 91  27 36.37 14 23 490 15 10 564 16 21 366  23.25 564 17 10 383.387 22 25 487 23 43 304.365  46 274 24 26 325 John 1 3 340  5.10 249  12 250  13.14 166.239.241.246  16.18 231  18 129.130  26 258  51 191 2 19.21 243 3 16 246.353.357.298  17 277.330  18 332  36 299 4 1 412  21.22.23 458  24 335 Chapt. Ver. Page 5 17.19 245.252  19 247.252  19.20 252  21 253  22.27 330  23 250  26 252.263 6 40.54.56 447  51 434  54 373  62.63 440.446 7 39 319 8 41 244  44 218  46 152 9 3 73 10 16 359  26 253  29 263 12 40 249  47 330  6 130 14 17 344  21 249 15 5 130.389  16 356  26 337.343 16 7 319.343  11 331 17 3 266.267  5 265  9 353  24 319  26 265 19 30 305  36 468 20 23 363 Acts. 1 11 315.316.320 2 3 344  23 202.293  33 343  38 337 4 28 202 5 4 609  3.38 218  28 214 7 6 366  56 325 10 43 298  44